necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
air_n of_o my_o face_n and_o firm_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n maintain_v their_o courage_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o effective_o suffer_v pain_n with_o some_o inquietude_n nor_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v miserable_a thus_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n dissipate_v but_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n fortify_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n in_o some_o measure_n resist_v this_o other_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o own_o body_n the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v pain_n and_o efface_v the_o air_n that_o will_v be_v imprint_v on_o their_o countenance_n for_o if_o no_o body_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o air_n of_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n will_v immediate_o vanish_v thus_o the_o stoic_n only_a in_o some_o measure_n resist_v the_o union_n that_o they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n by_o become_v great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o by_o experience_n although_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extension_n and_o power_n in_o all_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o countryman_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v no_o far_o the_o union_n we_o have_v to_o such_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o we_o have_v to_o those_o we_o have_v imagine_v and_o which_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o more_o strict_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o sensation_n produce_v much_o great_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o excite_v a_o much_o more_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o imagination_n only_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o for_o desire_n augment_v and_o fortify_v this_o union_n in_o fine_a different_z employ_v different_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n make_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o their_o slavery_n be_v far_o extend_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o they_o all_o reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n often_o create_v valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o often_o oblige_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v other_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o that_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v vanity_n often_o which_o animate_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v common_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o as_o a_o passion_n because_o indeed_o this_o love_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o men._n child_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o adult_n and_o age_a do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n be_v unite_v only_o to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o man_n to_o their_o whole_a country_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o choose_v great_a place_n honour_n and_o command_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bachelor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n do_v often_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n monk_n have_v neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o a_o heart_n incline_v like_o other_o man_n nor_o even_o like_o other_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o few_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v explain_v the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o different_a in_o each_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o often_o enough_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n entire_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o although_o we_o may_v in_o general_a term_n express_v the_o different_a character_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o employment_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o see_v to_o swell_v this_o volume_n with_o they_o we_o need_v but_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v agreeable_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v that_o can_v deceive_v we_o tho'_o he_o seldom_o prove_v what_o he_o advance_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o this_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o member_n be_v different_a in_o different_a person_n since_o it_o be_v most_o extensive_a in_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n be_v most_o noble_a have_v the_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a imagination_n and_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a have_v the_o most_o lively_a imagination_n and_o who_o most_o blind_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a often_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o sensible_a object_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v very_o know_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o study_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o if_o to_o these_o experiment_n we_o add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a engagement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o astronomer_n have_v to_o predict_v eclipse_n for_o although_o man_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o must_v far_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o those_o it_o have_v for_o the_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o make_v these_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n not_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o
difference_n between_o not_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n of_o it_o and_o actual_o suffer_v pain_n so_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o such_o precise_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v external_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o general_o mean_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o natural_a mark_n whereby_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o good_n for_o all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o can_v only_o incline_v we_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o a_o accidenttal_n aversion_n to_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o it_o excite_v be_v not_o real_a for_o we_o do_v not_o will_v pain_n and_o if_o we_o will_v positive_o that_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v positive_o preserve_v or_o perfect_v our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n be_v always_o different_a in_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n towards_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o towards_o the_o internal_a one_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n that_o move_v the_o passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o new_a object_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a past_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v push_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o passion_n that_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o necessary_a posture_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o fly_v the_o evil_a that_o present_v itself_o but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o they_o mechanical_o make_v it_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v move_v with_o for_o as_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agitate_a he_o necessary_o move_v all_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o natural_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o imagination_n which_o interest_n they_o in_o his_o preservation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o demand_v contribution_n from_o all_o those_o part_n and_o hasten_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o furnish_v necessary_a spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o five_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v itself_o agitate_a by_o the_o unexpected_a overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o always_o accompany_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o interest_n itself_o in_o whatever_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o be_v the_o different_a sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n joy_n sorrow_n desire_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a fight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o different_a shake_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n cause_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o of_o inward_a complacency_n which_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n and_o assure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v this_o internal_a complacency_n general_o accompany_v all_o the_o passion_n those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o result_v from_o the_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v so_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o feel_v now_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v conquer_v the_o false_a complacency_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o occur_v in_o every_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_n which_o can_v cause_v they_o for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o three_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o receive_v some_o affront_n or_o that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o quick_a imagination_n he_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n a_o melancholy_a retirement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o imagine_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o closet_n that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o prepare_v to_o hurt_v he_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v some_o affront_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o without_o the_o body_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o passion_n but_o a_o pure_a inclination_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n actual_o suffer_v some_o great_a opposition_n in_o his_o design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o rather_o than_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n have_v little_a or_o no_o share_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o the_o good_a the_o possession_n whereof_o his_o real_a or_o imaginary_a enemy_n will_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v strong_a to_o he_o he_o first_o hate_v his_o enemy_n only_o because_o he_o love_v
this_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o hatred_n be_v here_o in_o effect_n only_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o whereby_o we_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o sensation_n proper_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o love_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o their_o turn_n maintain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v excite_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o cause_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v even_o happen_v although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o produce_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o always_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n although_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v forcible_o push_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n the_o air_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v and_o the_o quality_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v and_o of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o affront_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a more_o abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n strong_a and_o the_o brain_n more_o sensible_o affect_v if_o then_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v shall_v only_o receive_v some_o injury_n in_o his_o imagination_n or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a one_o but_o flight_n and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o considerable_a shake_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o change_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v heat_v it_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o diffuse_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v create_v in_o his_o body_n the_o air_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v his_o air_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o fierce_a if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v resist_v the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v he_o his_o air_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o complaint_n and_o tear_n will_v natural_o excite_v in_o the_o stander-by_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o relief_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spectator_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o miserable_a person_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n already_o agitate_a i_n with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o produce_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o complaint_n of_o this_o man_n will_v but_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o so_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o gesture_n but_o nature_n have_v well_o provide_v in_o this_o case_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o near_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a it_o natural_o form_n upon_o the_o face_n such_o lively_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o become_v like_o statue_n the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a fight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n stop_v in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o favour_n and_o attention_n nature_n draw_v anew_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o enemy_n countenance_n who_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o moment_n before_o so_o that_o he_o mechanical_o enter_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o natural_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o passionate_a man_n can_v without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n either_o produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misfortune_n lively_a enough_o or_o a_o commotion_n strong_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o force_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o nerve_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o evil_n the_o necessary_a shock_n and_o agitation_n that_o cause_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o passion_n require_v to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o bowel_n they_o agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n press_v forth_o the_o humour_n that_o these_o part_n preserve_v for_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o these_o humour_n always_o flow_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o there_o receive_v at_o divers_a time_n a_o like_a fermentation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v form_v therein_o equal_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n stop_v the_o transport_v of_o of_o a_o furious_a man_n who_o be_v pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n heat_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a become_v pale_a and_o languid_a through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o punishment_n thus_o to_o hinder_v these_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v they_o at_o their_o passage_n which_o by_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o from_o receive_v a_o like_a agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v also_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o palpitation_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o push_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n which_o serve_v for_o respiration_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n regulate_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o speed_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o which_o go_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o which_o conduct_v the_o blood_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n because_o
enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a fly_v the_o evil_a and_o general_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o and_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v join_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_v most_o certain_o discover_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o good_a we_o be_v rational_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a love_n a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o one_o that_o be_v force_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o subject_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v the_o delection_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a but_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n deserve_v neither_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o far_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o without_o which_o absolute_o speak_v we_o may_v exist_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o body_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o good_a peculiar_a to_o herself_o viz._n that_o good_a only_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o who_o alone_o preserve_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n for_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o they_o be_v present_a by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v never_o comprehend_v we_o may_v and_o i_o confess_v aught_o to_o love_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o god_n because_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o can_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n since_o sensible_a object_n can_v only_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o what_o matter_n it_o from_o whence_o these_o agreeable_a sensation_n come_v we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o ingrateful_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o so_o kind_o bestow_v these_o good_n they_o will_v have_v a_o just_a god_n give_v unjust_a reward_n and_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o commit_v they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v undeserved_a favour_n from_o he_o for_o by_o a_o criminal_a artifice_n they_o produce_v such_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n will_v corrupt_v this_o body_n and_o god_n who_o they_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o will_v mock_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v tie_v to_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a irregularity_n because_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a as_o pain_n be_v that_o of_o evil_a we_o ought_v infinite_o to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n this_o will_v certain_o happen_v one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o fall_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o long_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o now_o we_o natural_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o love_v he_o and_o he_o rather_o divert_v we_o from_o then_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o repulse_n we_o if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o still_o treat_v we_o ill_o and_o make_v we_o suffer_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a grief_n but_o when_o be_v weary_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a path_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o relish_n of_o good_a or_o assist_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o unite_v we_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v those_o perish_a good_n in_o short_a since_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o only_a and_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v any_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o soul_n neither_o discover_v she_o own_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o her_o will_n than_o she_o be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o it_o necessary_o act_v the_o more_o powerful_o upon_o man_n affect_v his_o brain_n more_o lively_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v feel_v and_o imagine_v it_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o love_v it_o with_o more_o ardour_n and_o pleasure_n before_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n a_o over_o lively_a image_n of_o sensible_a good_a and_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v this_o image_n to_o vanish_v the_o body_n be_v thus_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o its_o power_n nor_o do_v these_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o long_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o trace_n and_o motion_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v this_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o can_v entire_o overcome_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o can_v appease_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n end_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a
that_o all_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o external_a object_n do_v mechanical_o imprint_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o a_o suitable_a air_n that_o be_v a_o air_n that_o mechanical_o dispose_v all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o to_o such_o passion_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o society_n nay_o admiration_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v only_o cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fight_n of_o something_o external_n and_o which_o other_o may_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o we_o diffuse_v through_o our_o face_n a_o air_n which_o mechanical_o imprint_n admiration_n in_o other_o and_o which_o even_o act_v upon_o their_o brain_n after_o so_o regulate_v a_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v impel_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o their_o face_n to_o form_v there_o a_o air_n like_o we_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o unite_v man_n together_o in_o relation_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v they_o resemble_v each_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o that_o of_o their_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o observable_a as_o the_o passion_n be_v more_o violent_a because_o then_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a with_o more_o force_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a or_o more_o present_a we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o the_o more_o and_o be_v strong_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o to_o shun_v or_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o moderate_a as_o admiration_n common_o be_v they_o do_v sensible_o communicate_v themselves_o nor_o produce_v such_o a_o air_n by_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v it_o for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o put_v any_o force_n upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o or_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o employment_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v engage_v than_o in_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o passion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o surprise_v than_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o object_n which_o encompass_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v machinal_o perform_v in_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o and_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n which_o act_n in_o we_o chief_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o his_o design_n be_v so_o faithful_o execute_v by_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n so_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o spring_n and_o curiosity_n thereof_o yet_o our_o passion_n and_o all_o these_o imperceptible_a band_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o whatever_o be_v about_o we_o often_o prove_v through_o our_o fault_n very_o considerable_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n and_o irregularity_n for_o we_o make_v not_o that_o use_n we_o ought_v of_o our_o passion_n we_o permit_v they_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o limit_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v to_o their_o power_n thus_o even_o these_o passion_n which_o like_o admiration_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o agitate_v we_o the_o least_o have_v yet_o power_n enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n when_o man_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o have_v a_o vigorous_a imagination_n consider_v themselves_o on_o the_o best_a side_n they_o be_v common_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o inward_a satisfaction_n never_o fail_v of_o increase_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a than_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o admire_v they_o too_o and_o very_o few_o who_o oppose_v they_o with_o any_o success_n or_o applause_n for_o reason_n be_v scarce_o ever_o applaud_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o sensible_a air_n of_o submission_n and_o respect_n be_v form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n who_o have_v likewise_o such_o lively_a trace_n of_o admiration_n at_o every_o new_a word_n they_o speak_v that_o they_o also_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o imagination_n swell_v they_o up_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o make_v they_o extreme_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o passionate_a man_n without_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o his_o passion_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n engage_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sentiment_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o admirer_n to_o give_v no_o reception_n to_o a_o passion_n which_o so_o agreeable_o flatter_v self-love_n now_o this_o high_a esteem_n that_o person_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o good_a quality_n swell_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o assume_v a_o majestic_a and_o decisive_n air_n they_o hear_v other_o with_o contempt_n answer_v they_o in_o raillery_n and_o only_o think_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o look_v upon_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n even_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n they_o become_v whole_o indocible_a pride_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v always_o companion_n the_o mighty_a wit_n or_o rather_o the_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a one_o will_v never_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o retire_v within_o themselves_o but_o to_o admire_v and_o applaud_v their_o own_o acquirement_n so_o that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n without_o dissipate_v it_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o certain_a disposition_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o their_o scarcity_n heaviness_n and_o fineness_n join_v to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n make_v our_o imagination_n weak_a and_o languish_a and_o the_o sight_n or_o rather_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o this_o weakness_n and_o languor_n of_o our_o imagination_n create_v such_o a_o vicious_a humility_n in_o we_o as_o we_o may_v call_v meanness_n of_o spirit_n all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o proud_a depend_v upon_o themselves_o and_o hearken_v to_o none_o else_o and_o these_o mistake_v humble_a one_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o proud_a and_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o decision_n thus_o both_o listen_v only_o to_o man._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a obey_v the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_v spirit_v submit_v to_o the_o command_a air_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o that_o both_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o lie_n the_o proud_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a equipage_n measure_v his_o own_o greatness_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o that_o of_o his_o horse_n which_o draw_v his_o coach_n these_o mistake_a humble_a one_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o same_o principle_n resemble_v a_o poor_a miserable_a languish_a wretch_n who_o imagine_v himself_o almost_o nothing_o because_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o our_o equipage_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n vigour_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o divert_v we_o more_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o the_o cold_a and_o sedate_v mind_n which_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o intricate_a troth_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o may_v hearken_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o unhappy_o they_o think_v not_o of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v without_o a_o sensible_a lustre_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o nothing_o affect_v they_o but_o a_o noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o seem_v sparkle_v great_a and_o magnificent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o please_v without_o they_o be_v dazzle_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o philosopber_n who_o relate_v their_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o they_o and_o who_o with_o the_o false_a
speak_v thus_o about_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o afterward_o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v carnal_a or_o unseemly_a but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o any_o person_n be_v in_o company_n to_o my_o seem_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o trace_n be_v machinal_o form_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n be_v excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n which_o beget_v wicked_a thought_n and_o inclination_n in_o his_o soul_n our_o thought_n at_o those_o time_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o man_n respect_v we_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n so_o that_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o on_o those_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n of_o which_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o be_v be_v honourable_a the_o pomp_n of_o their_o grandeur_n dazzle_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n excite_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v sometime_o very_o great_a and_o their_o motion_n very_o lively_a they_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o our_o body_n they_o diffuse_v through_o our_o face_n and_o sensible_o discover_v respect_n and_o fear_v there_o together_o with_o our_o most_o conceal_a sentiment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o trace_n by_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n affect_v the_o person_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o they_o inspire_v he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o mildness_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a or_o timorous_a air_n produce_v machinal_o in_o his_o brain_n which_o reflect_v on_o his_o face_n conceal_v that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v there_o before_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n a_o posture_n which_o compose_v our_o trouble_n and_o re-assures_a we_o so_o that_o after_o many_o repercussion_n of_o those_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o deportment_n be_v settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o state_n which_o this_o honourable_a person_n desire_v now_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o obliterate_v those_o trace_n and_o to_o stop_v those_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v above_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o sentiment_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o we_o though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o desire_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n increase_v carnal_a desire_n the_o moral_a of_o which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v a_o man_n continual_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o to_o form_n and_o maintain_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n to_o obliterate_v those_o trace_n at_o pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a they_o solicit_v he_o continual_o to_o evil_n as_o he_o can_v help_v represent_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o excite_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o trace_n which_o solicit_v he_o to_o maintain_v society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n thus_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o incontinency_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o excite_v sensation_n and_o motion_n in_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v perhaps_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o stir_v up_o thought_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o society_n to_o our_o particular_a advancement_n and_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o all_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o by_o those_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o now_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o but_o by_o certain_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o our_o brain_n therefore_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o those_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n and_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n or_o vice_n through_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v some_o disposition_n in_o our_o body_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n excite_v the_o like_a disposition_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v absolute_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n in_o its_o modification_n without_o the_o body_n be_v also_o receive_v some_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o sensible_a idea_n here_o for_o those_o idea_n include_v a_o sensation_n and_o all_o sensation_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o child_n 5._o sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n 10._o in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la ps_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o she_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o must_v we_o reconcile_v those_o testimony_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v either_o 2.48_o a_o muliere_fw-la initium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la omnes_fw-la morimur_fw-la echo_n 25.23_o luc._n 2.48_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o she_o have_v no_o share_n and_o which_o be_v only_o the_o man_n but_o we_o often_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o
will_v to_o remedy_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o defend_v we_o it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o sensible_a thing_n because_o it_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n but_o without_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o full_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o extension_n their_o nature_n in_o particular_a their_o end_n their_o use_n their_o defect_n and_o whatever_o relate_v to_o '_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o power_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n if_o all_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v here_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o sensible_a object_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o if_o they_o will_v but_o think_v so_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o of_o it_o if_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o forgetful_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o know_v they_o already_o will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o know_v already_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o think_v of_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o honourable_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o that_o who_o opinion_n many_o man_n do_v now_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o embrace_v will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a the_o stoic_n continual_o tell_v we_o of_o self_n dependence_n 124._o jam_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o te_fw-la goudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nasc_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o que_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custediunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dâco_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n ep._n 124._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o reputation_n good_n friend_n or_o relation_n that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o easy_a whatever_o happen_v whether_o exile_n injury_n affront_v distemper_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o fine_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v enough_o incline_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o because_o our_o pride_n make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o independence_n as_o because_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o real_o afflict_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n and_o by_o this_o body_n unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n sin_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n have_v make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o sensible_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o being_n which_v he_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v unite_v together_o thus_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o have_v make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o being_n to_o which_o god_n have_v only_o ally_v we_o thus_o be_v there_o none_o that_o be_v not_o now_o unite_v and_o whole_o subject_v to_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o body_n to_o his_o relation_n his_o friend_n his_o city_n his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o clothes_n his_o house_n his_o land_n his_o horse_n his_o dog_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n to_o all_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a wise_a and_o free_a and_o they_o only_o mock_v those_o who_o they_o serious_o advise_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o good_n it_o be_v even_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o advise_v man_n not_o to_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v or_o not_o to_o be_v please_v when_o they_o eat_v with_o a_o appetite_n thus_o the_o stoic_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a or_o mock_v we_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o to_o be_v easy_a under_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n exile_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o country_n our_o good_n our_o relation_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o natural_a tie_n which_o now_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will._n indeed_o i_o cenfess_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v exile_n cheerful_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n without_o pain_n the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n a_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o experience_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o philosophize_v against_o experience_n christian_n doubt_n philosophise_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o confess_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o uneasiness_n that_o they_o be_v ravish_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dependence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o feel_v say_v st._n paul_n a_o law_n in_o my_o body_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o which_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v recommend_v patience_n to_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v endure_v affliction_n in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o experience_n but_o universal_a nature_n do_v continual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n know_v that_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o dependence_n they_o be_v in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o without_o pain_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o saviour_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_n imagine_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o think_v on_o virtue_n and_o independence_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v be_v to_o avoid_v be_v prick_v but_o the_o stoic_n say_v prick_v i_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o help_v of_o my_o philosophy_n i_o will_v separate_v myself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o my_o body_n that_o i_o will_v not_o feel_v whatever_o pass_v there_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o change_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v these_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o blood_n ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilate_v lay_v open_a that_o which_o disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o artery_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o all_o those_o which_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o tie_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n colour_v with_o it_o but_o any_o circumstance_n change_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o cause_v this_o disposition_n in_o these_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v contract_v be_v unloose_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_o contract_v thus_o the_o head_n be_v void_a of_o blood_n a_o paleness_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o little_a blood_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v into_o it_o to_o maintain_v life_n descend_v most_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v defective_a of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o weakness_n and_o tremble_a to_o explain_v and_o particular_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o human_a body_n but_o these_o two_o science_n be_v also_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o can_v wish_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v push_v this_o matter_n far_o it_o will_v soon_o carry_v i_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a and_o gross_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a these_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o they_o produce_v the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n there_o to_o produce_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a that_o it_o perceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o imagination_n be_v strong_a so_o this_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n render_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a more_o sensible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n shall_v augment_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v the_o sensation_n of_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v only_o more_o quick_a because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o new_a circumstance_n some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o gesture_n the_o passion_n require_v and_o other_o forcible_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o bowel_n from_o thence_o to_o draw_v necessary_a assistance_n which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o whereas_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n the_o soul_n suffer_v much_o pain_n thus_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v in_o our_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n will_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n receive_v this_o sensation_n of_o delight_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v these_o passion_n it_o suffer_v pain_n proportionable_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v from_o thence_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o itself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v its_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o will_v discover_v that_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n or_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n thus_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o spiritual_a one_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v hinder_v or_o favour_v by_o the_o will._n but_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o accompany_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o the_o truth_n which_o cause_v it_o whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whence_o it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v it_o in_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v almost_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o the_o other_o be_v seldom_o accompany_v with_o any_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n taste_v in_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o it_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o servitude_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o indeed_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v
only_o true_a among_o christian_n and_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n and_o epicurus_n and_o in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o appear_v the_o most_o reasonable_a because_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o when_o his_o grace_n support_v we_o under_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o oppose_v libertinism_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v already_o in_o general_n explain_v about_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n in_o our_o breast_n without_o our_o leave_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o we_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n and_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n and_o a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_z in_o fine_a a_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o recompense_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n convenient_a for_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n naturally_n and_o mechanical_o that_o be_v without_o their_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o since_o our_o consent_n only_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o this_o consent_n must_v also_o be_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o must_v submit_v its_o liberty_n yield_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n internal_a evidence_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n the_o fright_v and_o menace_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o give_v ear_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o pure_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o till_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o inquire_v for_o he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o continual_o instruct_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a he_o illuminate_v but_o little_a yet_o his_o light_n be_v pure_a rather_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o even_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v put_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o now_o and_o then_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v strong_a threaten_a and_o terrible_a and_o pierce_v more_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o irregularity_n of_o sinner_n without_o make_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v his_o severe_a reproach_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o approach_v near_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o we_o will_v know_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o if_o we_o always_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o continual_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v subject_v we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v with_o some_o pretend_a wit_n who_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o who_o have_v so_o long_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o ought_v not_o i_o say_v like_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v mere_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o secret_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o utmost_a blindness_n and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n indeed_o this_o punishment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o that_o instead_o of_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o temporal_a one_o do_v it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o the_o terrible_a day_n wherein_o his_o just_a anger_n shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o sinner_n their_o argument_n however_o want_v not_o probability_n and_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno._n we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o character_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v since_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o have_v affix_v it_o thereto_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o evil_n we_o must_v also_o fly_v evil_a continue_v they_o and_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o that_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o good_a we_o taste_v pleasure_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o feel_v pain_n and_o bitterness_n in_o resist_v they_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n he_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o these_o occurrence_n be_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o pursue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o these_o false_a light_n which_o blind_a instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o and_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n abandon_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n and_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fatten_v by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n become_v the_o victim_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o we_o will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n they_o propose_v which_o the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a or_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o i_o dont_fw-fr believe_v it_o ever_o make_v those_o change_n their_o opinion_n who_o experimental_o find_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n offer_v by_o the_o epicurean_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o
enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v unite_v itself_o to_o no_o object_n but_o by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n god_n only_o be_v above_o we_o can_v recompense_v or_o punish_v we_o with_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o can_v instruct_v more_o and_o in_o short_a act_n in_o we_o these_o truth_n although_o very_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o the_o deceitful_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o part_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o have_v a_o love_n for_o it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v up_o part_n of_o my_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o conclude_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v when_o object_n strike_v my_o sense_n if_o i_o prick_v my_o hand_n i_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o myself_o but_o if_o my_o clothes_n be_v tear_v i_o suffer_v nothing_o therefore_o determine_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o be_v my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v off_o without_o it_o this_o perplex_v the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o their_o indetermination_n show_v the_o wise_a judge_n rather_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o conclude_v from_o evidence_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v soon_o discover_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v being_n of_o different_a species_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o part_n of_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v as_o part_v of_o what_o think_v and_o feel_v within_o we_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o know_v will_n nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o we_o that_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o contemn_v the_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v hot_a natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n but_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o which_o grace_n cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n in_o some_o person_n as_o it_o assist_v they_o in_o conquer_a that_o contrary_a sensation_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o by_o a_o enlighten_v knowledge_n and_o not_o one_o of_o instinct_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v now_o so_o much_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n beside_o its_o be_v continual_o weaken_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o contrary_a pleasure_n and_o instinct_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o intellectual_a world_n he_o include_v and_o by_o sensation_n be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o even_o more_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v in_o we_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o true_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o perceive_v that_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o abstract_a view_n of_o certain_a general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n which_o determine_v all_o particular_a one_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o quit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o include_v particular_a one_o as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n even_o to_o the_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v that_o by_o inquire_v into_o these_o science_n the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o science_n that_o god_n have_v create_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o whence_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o who_o only_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v incapable_a of_o relish_v truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o and_o good_a man_n who_o continual_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o present_v false_a good_n to_o they_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o they_o because_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a without_o extraordinary_a judgement_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o we_o exact_o to_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v for_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n design_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n that_o d'cartes_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o reason_n consider_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n because_o she_o know_v he_o exi_v before_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v sensible_a to_o discover_v himself_o
be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o accessary_a idea_n or_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v more_o circumstantiate_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n and_o that_o in_o all_o great_a passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n all_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n with_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a passion_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n and_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n explain_v but_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v inexplicable_a if_o the_o original_a passion_n which_o compose_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o complication_n of_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a because_o the_o same_o passion_n have_v infinite_a degree_n it_o may_v by_o join_v itself_o with_o other_o be_v infinite_o complicate_v so_o that_o perhaps_o two_o man_n be_v never_o move_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n if_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n we_o understand_v the_o collect_v together_o of_o all_o equal_a motion_n and_o like_a sensation_n which_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o object_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o infinite_a because_o the_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o good_a or_o evil_a may_v be_v limit_v but_o let_v we_o explain_v our_o passion_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o time_n or_o when_o we_o have_v many_o time_n see_v it_o attend_v with_o certain_a circumstance_n we_o be_v surprise_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o if_o we_o afterward_o see_v it_o appear_v in_o another_o manner_n thus_o a_o new_a idea_n or_o a_o new_a connexion_n of_o old_a idea_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o which_o i_o name_v admiration_n i_o call_v this_o passion_n imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v neither_o excite_v by_o the_o idea_n nor_o sensation_n of_o good_n the_o brain_n be_v then_o shake_v in_o certain_a place_n which_o never_o be_v before_o affect_v or_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v perfect_o new_a the_o soul_n be_v sensible_o touch_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o strong_o apply_v itself_o to_o whatever_o it_o find_v new_a in_o that_o object_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o simple_a tickle_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n excite_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o move_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n rather_o through_o the_o novelty_n than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o impression_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o to_o novelty_n but_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n we_o here_o consider_v the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o its_o application_n to_o new_a thing_n in_o admiration_n strict_o take_v we_o consider_v thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o or_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n diffuse_v not_o themselves_o through_o the_o muscle_n to_o give_v a_o proper_a disposition_n to_o the_o body_n to_o pursue_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a nor_o agitate_v the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o hasten_v or_o delay_v the_o fermentation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n all_o the_o spirit_n go_v towards_o the_o brain_n there_o to_o trace_v a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n of_o the_o surprise_v object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v consider_v and_o know_v it_o again_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o emotion_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o no_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n if_o what_o we_o admire_v appear_v great_a the_o admiration_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o esteem_n and_o sometime_o with_o veneration_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o contempt_n and_o sometime_o disdain_v when_o it_o appear_v little_a the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o trace_n that_o represent_v it_o be_v preserve_v a_o long_a time_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n likewise_o excite_v the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o strong_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o idea_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n create_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o a_o inconsiderable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o trace_n which_o represent_v it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o little_o move_v they_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o idea_n of_o meanness_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n but_o a_o very_a little_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o idea_n these_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o our_o admiration_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o passion_n which_o move_v we_o but_o this_o agitation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o nor_o evil_a that_o it_o make_v we_o shun_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o disperse_v through_o the_o muscle_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n to_o any_o action_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o natural_o produce_v pride_n the_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o contempt_n of_o other_o joy_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o prospect_n of_o grandeur_n produce_v haughtiness_n that_o of_o power_n generosity_n or_o boldness_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o other_o advantageous_a quality_n natural_o produce_v some_o other_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v always_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foresight_n of_o some_o imperfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v natural_o produce_v humility_n contempt_n of_o ourselves_o respect_v for_o other_o sorrow_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o prospect_n of_o poverty_n create_v meanness_n of_o spirit_n that_o of_o weakness_n timerousness_n and_o thus_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o disadvantageous_a quality_n natural_o produce_v a_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o this_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pride_n be_v proper_o neither_o a_o virtue_n nor_o a_o vice_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o passion_n or_o involuntary_a motion_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o useful_a to_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o occurrence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actuact_v by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o timorous_a and_o even_o outward_o to_o testify_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o respectful_a and_o modest_a air_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o powerful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v common_o advantageous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v submit_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sensible_a grandeur_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o external_a mark_n of_o its_o humility_n and_o inward_a veneration_n but_o this_o be_v naturally_n and_o mechanical_o perform_v without_o the_o will_v his_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o and_o often_o even_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o resistance_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o dog_n to_o prevail_v with_o those_o they_o live_v with_o have_v their_o machine_n compose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o air_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o about_o they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o if_o bird_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n have_v not_o a_o fit_a disposition_n of_o body_n to_o give_v they_o this_o air_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assuage_v those_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o anger_n they_o can_v avoid_v by_o flight_n and_o without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v preserve_v their_o life_n it_o can_v be_v too_o much_o consider_v
love_n we_o natural_o love_v our_o prince_n our_o country_n our_o relation_n and_o those_o that_o we_o find_v conformable_a to_o our_o humour_n design_n employment_n but_o all_o these_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o self-love_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o love_n it_o always_o overcome_v they_o without_o find_v any_o other_o resistance_n than_o what_o it_o make_v itself_o body_n which_o strike_v one_o another_o lose_v their_o motion_n in_o proportion_n as_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o those_o they_o meet_v and_o they_o may_v at_o last_o lose_v it_o all_o if_o they_o shock_v many_o other_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o self-love_n it_o determine_v all_o other_o love_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o give_v they_o yet_o its_o motion_n diminish_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o acquire_v new_a power_n by_o its_o new_a victory_n and_o as_o its_o motion_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o it_o be_v continual_o communicate_v self-love_n be_v then_o the_o command_a and_o universal_a love_n since_o it_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o reign_v wherever_o it_o be_v find_v so_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n than_o that_o of_o self-love_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o self-love_n be_v the_o most_o extensive_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o passion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o command_a and_o universal_a passion_n for_o even_o as_o all_o virtue_n be_v only_a kind_n of_o the_o first_o virtue_n that_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v show_v so_o all_o vice_n and_o even_o all_o passion_n be_v likewise_o only_a consequence_n or_o kind_n of_o self-love_n or_o proceed_v from_o this_o general_a vice_n we_o call_v concupiscence_n we_o often_o distinguish_v in_o morality_n the_o virtue_n or_o kind_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o object_n but_o that_o sometime_o confound_v the_o true_a idea_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o virtue_n which_o rather_o depend_v upon_o its_o own_o motive_n than_o on_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o object_n because_o one_o object_n alone_o may_v excite_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o ten_o thousand_o object_n must_v excite_v but_o one_o for_o although_o object_n differ_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o always_o different_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o they_o excite_v not_o different_a passion_n in_o we_o a_o promise_a marshal_n staff_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_a bishop_n crosier_n yet_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o honour_n excite_v very_o near_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o ambitious_a person_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o like_a idea_n of_o good_a in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o marshal_n staff_n when_o promise_v grant_v enjoy_v or_o take_v away_o excite_v very_o different_a passion_n since_o it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n different_a idea_n of_o good_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o multiply_v the_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o only_o admit_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v accessary_a idea_n which_o attend_v the_o principal_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o considerable_o change_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o for_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o good_a or_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a to_o he_o who_o taste_v it_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o produce_v the_o general_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o accessary_a idea_n of_o this_o good_a determine_v the_o general_a agitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n which_o put_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o the_o disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a we_o perceive_v and_o thus_o they_o produce_v all_o particular_a passion_n thus_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o good_a produce_v a_o indeterminate_a love_n which_o be_v only_o a_o extension_n of_o self-love_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o possess_v produc_n a_o a_o love_n of_o joy_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o but_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o possess_v that_o be_v which_o we_o judge_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v produce_v a_o love_n of_o desire_n in_o fine_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o good_a which_o we_o possess_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o possess_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o good_a that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o possess_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o other_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v when_o we_o possess_v it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o sorrow_n these_o be_v the_o three_o simple_a or_o primitive_a passion_n which_o have_v good_a for_o their_o object_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o produce_v joy_n be_v not_o a_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o man_n limit_v not_o their_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o ail_v thing_n and_o person_n to_o who_o it_o may_v appear_v advantageous_a to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n possess_v a_o good_a when_o their_o friend_n enjoy_v it_o although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o possess_v it_o themselves_o thus_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a produce_v joy_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_a union_n or_o possession_n but_o of_o all_o other_o for_o we_o natural_o feel_v joy_n when_o any_o good_a fortune_n happen_v to_o those_o we_o love_v evil_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o three_o different_a way_n either_o for_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o for_o pain_n or_o in_o fine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o produce_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o idea_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o good_a that_o we_o possess_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o idea_n produce_v sorrow_n or_o desire_v or_o even_o joy_n for_o joy_n be_v always_o excite_v when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v when_o we_o possess_v good_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n which_o regard_v evil_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o regard_v good_a because_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v good_a likewise_o for_o their_o object_n but_o if_o by_o evil_n we_o mean_v pain_n which_o only_o be_v always_o a_o real_a evil_n to_o he_o who_o suffer_v it_o whilst_o he_o suffer_v it_o then_o the_o sensation_n of_o this_o evil_n produce_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n desire_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o not_o love_n for_o their_o motion_n be_v absolute_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v the_o sight_n of_o good_a this_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o natural_a impression_n the_o actual_a sensation_n of_o pain_n produce_v ah_o aversion_n of_o sorrow_n pain_n which_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v produce_v a_o aversion_n of_o desire_n in_o fine_a the_o pain_n that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o suffer_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o do_v not_o foresee_v we_o shall_v suffer_v without_o some_o great_a recompense_n or_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o deliver_v from_o produce_v a_o aversion_n of_o joy_n these_o be_v the_o three_o primitive_a or_o simple_a passion_n which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n for_o fear_v which_o produce_v sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n last_o if_o by_o evil_n we_o mean_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a or_o make_v we_o suffer_v pain_n the_o idea_n of_o evil_n produce_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n and_o aversion_n together_o or_o simple_o a_o motion_n of_o aversion_n the_o idea_n of_o evil_n produce_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n and_o aversion_n together_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v what_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n that_o we_o incline_v towards_o good_a and_o remove_v ourselves_o from_o what_o hinder_v our_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o idea_n only_o produce_v a_o motion_n of_o aversion_n when_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o make_v we_o suffer_v pain_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o aversion_n that_o we_o hate_v pain_n and_o whatever_o produce_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o simple_a or_o primitive_a passion_n which_o respect_v good_a and_o as_o many_o other_o which_o regard_n pain_n or_o which_o cause_v it_o
viz._n joy_n desire_v and_o sorrow_n for_o we_o have_v joy_n when_o a_o good_a be_v present_a or_o a_o evil_a past_a we_o feel_v sorrow_n when_o good_a be_v past_a and_o evil_a present_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o desire_n when_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o come_v the_o passion_n which_o regard_v good_a be_v particular_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n give_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o therefore_o their_o object_n be_v real_a but_o other_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n terminate_v only_o in_o nothingness_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o passion_n in_o particular_a the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o in_o general_a and_o of_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o compound_a the_o passion_n be_v we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o their_o number_n can_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o have_v term_n to_o express_v the_o passion_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v their_o difference_n from_o the_o various_a combination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o their_o difference_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o different_a perception_n and_o different_a judgement_n which_o cause_n or_o accompany_v they_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a cause_n different_a motion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o create_v such_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o alike_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o certain_a passion_n who_o emotion_n resemble_v each_o other_o however_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o occur_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o three_o original_a one_o in_o which_o these_o emotion_n be_v very_o different_a than_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o confuse_o and_o without_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o different_a perception_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o cause_v they_o for_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o different_a perception_n of_o object_n in_o relation_n to_o time_n to_o ourselves_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o good_a which_o she_o may_v enjoy_v we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v she_o hope_v for_o it_o although_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emotion_n which_o accompany_v the_o idea_n of_o good_a the_o possession_n of_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o make_v this_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o true_a passion_n when_o hope_n be_v change_v into_o security_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v then_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consider_v a_o good_a as_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a agitate_v we_o in_o short_a when_o hope_n diminish_v and_o despair_n succeed_v it_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o this_o despair_n be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v then_o mix_v with_o this_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consider_v a_o good_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o happen_v be_v not_o a_o passion_n except_o this_o judgement_n agitate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n never_o consider_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o some_o emotion_n and_o even_o without_o some_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o body_n we_o often_o give_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o produce_v this_o passion_n because_o we_o confound_v whatsoever_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o the_o word_n hope_v fear_v rashness_n shame_n impudence_n anger_n pity_v derision_n regret_n in_o short_a the_o name_n we_o common_o give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n be_v short_a expression_n whereby_o we_o can_v expalain_v in_o particular_a whatever_o the_o passion_n include_v by_o the_o word_n passion_n we_o understand_v the_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v with_o we_o the_o emotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a emotion_n and_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o always_o attend_v the_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o agreeable_a all_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n we_o only_o understand_v either_o the_o judgement_n that_o excite_v it_o or_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n or_o something_o else_o which_o attend_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o their_o expression_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o great_a error_n when_o these_o idea_n be_v abridge_v through_o popular_a custom_n for_o we_o must_v never_o abridge_v our_o idea_n but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o clear_a and_o distinct_a by_o a_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o do_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n when_o once_o we_o have_v make_v they_o familiar_a by_o sensation_n and_o the_o mere_a action_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o deceive_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensation_n or_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a but_o difficult_o make_v familiar_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sensation_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o familiar_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v clear_o and_o distinct_o number_n extension_n and_o their_o property_n we_o clear_o know_v but_o before_o we_o have_v make_v they_o sensible_a by_o some_o character_n which_o express_v they_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o present_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v abstract_v affect_v we_o not_o sensation_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v easy_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n although_o we_o only_o know_v they_o after_o a_o very_a confuse_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n and_o all_o the_o term_n which_o excite_v they_o strong_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o attentive_a from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o often_o imagine_v we_o very_o well_o apprehend_v such_o discourse_n as_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a and_o when_o we_o read_v certain_a description_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o perfect_o because_o we_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o word_n we_o read_v agitate_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n shame_n despair_n impudence_n but_o it_o as_o soon_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a confuse_a idea_n and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o strong_o apply_v we_o and_o because_o this_o sensation_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o represent_v to_o we_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o effort_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a yet_o these_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o compound_a passion_n and_o consequent_o the_o abridge_v expression_n that_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v make_v of_o many_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o custom_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v obscurity_n and_o sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o the_o sensation_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o condemn_v other_o when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o do_v say_v this_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o i_o as_o to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v
sensible_a it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v he_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v for_o it_o since_o they_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o have_v neither_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n nor_o algebra_n since_o the_o numeral_a figure_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o science_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_n help_v which_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a i_o know_v no_o other_o except_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o be_v so_o which_o i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o study_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o they_o study_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o drink_n certain_a meat_n certain_a place_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o body_n with_o some_o other_o help_v of_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instructnd_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o imagination_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o eat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o maintain_v or_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o more_o general_n may_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o food_n as_o create_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o weak_a and_o languish_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v true_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o portion_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v limit_n that_o can_v be_v exceed_v the_o soul_n can_v become_v more_o extensive_a or_o capacious_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o swell_v nor_o enlarge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v liquor_n and_o metal_n be_v in_o fine_a it_o never_o perceive_v more_o in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o often_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o as_o oft_o but_o upon_o one_o only_a and_o we_o often_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v true_o more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o but_o one_o or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o say_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o thought_n require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o once_o than_o to_o perceive_v but_o one_o only_a but_o there_o be_v not_o more_o thought_n requisite_a to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o to_o perceive_v one_o distinct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n than_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o since_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o only_o it_o always_o perceive_v it_o much_o more_o clear_o than_o when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pure_a simple_a perception_n sometime_o include_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o capacity_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o think_v as_o a_o judgement_n nay_o even_o a_o compound_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o compound_v reason_v or_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n between_o many_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n that_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o careful_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o whole_a field_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o negligent_o and_o without_o attention_n so_o that_o the_o clearness_n o_o the_o sensation_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v near_o my_o eye_n recompense_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v without_o attention_n in_o a_o field_n thus_o the_o prospect_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o one_o object_n only_o be_v sometime_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o include_v as_o much_o or_o even_o more_o thought_n than_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a at_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v of_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v both_o this_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n from_o thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extension_n or_o a_o great_a capability_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a thing_n be_v not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v fill_v either_o by_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o vapour_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n yet_o it_o can_v receive_v two_o but_o than_o one_o will_v confound_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v entire_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o it_o receive_v a_o million_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a now_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v its_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o know_v by_o what_o figure_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o modification_n fill_v its_o capacity_n it_o can_v perceive_v they_o distinct_o because_o it_o see_v they_o not_o separately_z this_o make_v it_o think_v it_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z taste_v it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o these_o that_o it_o perceive_v but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o so_o disengage_v from_o the_o body_n that_o its_o thought_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o it_o it_o may_v then_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinity_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n when_o it_o think_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o think_v of_o nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o general_a idea_n but_o simple_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a certain_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o this_o idea_n we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v for_o indeed_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o this_o idea_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v
keep_v in_o our_o study_n always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n of_o all_o our_o discovery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o whatever_o actual_o think_v be_v actual_o something_o but_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o if_o we_o doubt_v if_o we_o will_v if_o we_o reason_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o doubt_n will_n reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o provide_v we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o have_v any_o other_o property_n for_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n nor_o for_o the_o blood_n nor_o animal_n spirit_n nor_o for_o fire_n nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o philosopher_n have_v take_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o what_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thus_o we_o may_v know_v by_o a_o simple_a prospect_n or_o a_o internal_a sensation_n what_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o when_o we_o reason_v the_o memory_n act_n and_o where_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o ill_a genius_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o our_o discovery_n and_o which_o divert_v itself_o in_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n i_o suppose_v a_o god_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o seduce_v i_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v he_o can_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o any_o simple_a discovery_n as_o in_o those_o whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o or_o of_o what_o i_o think_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v 4._o for_o although_o i_o shall_v real_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n and_o as_o powerful_a a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v feign_v to_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v equal_a to_o 4_o because_o i_o perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n without_o the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n but_o when_o i_o argue_v not_o see_v evident_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o only_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v evident_o see_v they_o if_o this_o deceive_a deity_n join_v this_o memory_n to_o false_a principle_n as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o reason_v false_o like_o those_o that_o make_v long_a computation_n imagine_v they_o remember_v well_o how_o they_o have_v know_v that_o 9_o time_n 9_o make_v 72_o or_o that_o 21_o be_v a_o prime_a number_n or_o some_o suchlike_a error_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n if_o we_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n as_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n be_v true_a science_n for_o without_o that_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o full_a and_o we_o may_v still_o refuse_v our_o assent_n and_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n since_o that_o may_v always_o be_v false_a if_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o deceive_v we_o all_o common_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v this_o defect_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n all_o these_o proof_n be_v reason_v which_o be_v convince_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v reason_v they_o be_v not_o convince_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o deceive_v we_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o for_o even_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n establish_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v so_o in_o these_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n since_o there_o be_v no_o supposition_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o demonstrate_v this_o superior_a power_n whereas_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o delight_v to_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n for_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v that_o this_o ill_a genius_n will_v give_v we_o sensation_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o as_o our_o dream_n and_o certain_a sickness_n make_v we_o see_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o make_v we_o even_o effective_o feel_v pain_n in_o our_o imaginary_a member_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o which_o we_o never_o have_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o infinity_o be_v proof_n from_o a_o simple_a view_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v infinity_o because_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o infinity_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinity_o to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n because_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o infinity_o want_n no_o perfection_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seduce_v we_o and_o even_o that_o he_o can_v since_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o will_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v deceive_v we_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o enlighten_v we_o and_o though_o we_o often_o deceive_v ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v he_o enlighten_v we_o all_o these_o truth_n be_v see_v at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o attentive_a mind_n although_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o use_v a_o train_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o to_o other_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reason_v for_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o deceive_v we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v permit_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n also_o depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v rather_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o notion_n common_a to_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o serious_a attention_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o apprehend_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o apprehend_v these_o truth_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o certain_o have_v a_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o many_o other_o for_o we_o be_v internal_o convince_v of_o their_o existence_n by_o the_o continual_a sensation_n that_o god_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v correct_v by_o reason_n without_o hurt_v our_o faith_n although_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n correct_v the_o sensation_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o with_o certain_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o such_o as_o we_o see_v they_o or_o imagine_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v such_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reason_v orderly_o we_o ought_v not_o yet_o to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v a_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o about_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v only_a sensation_n of_o body_n which_o exist_v not_o these_o question_n include_v too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v they_o to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v nor_o even_o to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n morality_n and_o some_o other_o science_n
in_o which_o let_v there_o be_v insert_v the_o tube_n of_o two_o equal_a bellows_o and_o only_o apply_v a_o force_n 1600_o time_n great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a bellows_o for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o 1600_o time_n the_o less_o shall_v overcome_v the_o great_a the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mechanic_n since_o the_o power_n be_v not_o exact_o in_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o the_o orifice_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o least_o force_n to_o the_o least_o orifice_n be_v great_a than_o the_o relation_n of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o great_a orifice_n but_o to_o resolve_v this_o problem_n by_o a_o machine_n which_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o muscle_n better_a than_o this_o instance_n already_o mention_v blow_v up_o a_o football_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o hundred_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o when_o half_o fill_v with_o wind_n or_o place_v the_o ball_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o a_o board_n over_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n over_o that_o or_o let_v some_o heavy_a man_n sit_v upon_o it_o hold_v himself_o by_o something_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o football_n for_o if_o one_o blow_n in_o the_o football_n once_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o press_v it_o down_o or_o the_o man_n who_o sit_v upon_o it_o provide_v a_o the_o orifice_n by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v the_o football_n have_v a_o sucker_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o go_v out_o whilst_o the_o person_n take_v breath_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o orifice_n in_o the_o ball_n be_v so_o small_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v suppose_v so_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a ball_n which_o be_v compress_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o a_o small_a force_n be_v capable_a to_o overpower_v a_o great_a one_o by_o this_o method_n if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o one_o breath_n be_v capable_a of_o push_v a_o ball_n of_o lead_n very_o violent_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o long_a tube_n because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o breath_n dissipate_v not_o but_o continual_o renew_v we_o may_v visible_o discover_v that_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n between_o the_o orifice_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o ball_n be_v suppose_v one_o breath_n only_o may_v easy_o overcome_v a_o very_a great_a force_n if_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o muscle_n or_o each_o of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v like_o this_o football_n a_o capacity_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o pore_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n insinuate_v themselves_o be_v still_o small_a in_o proportion_n than_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bladder_n or_o orifice_n of_o a_o ball_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o push_v forward_o in_o the_o nerve_n like_o air_n in_o tube_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o push_v with_o more_o force_n in_o the_o muscle_n than_o in_o ball_n we_o shall_v discover_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o muscle_n can_v overcome_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a burden_n we_o can_v bear_v and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v carry_v the_o heavy_a the_o defect_n of_o the_o power_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o fibre_n and_o membrane_n that_o compose_v the_o muscle_n which_o will_v break_v if_o we_o make_v too_o great_a a_o effort_n beside_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a we_o remove_v our_o arm_n with_o so_o much_o quickness_n that_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v quick_a enough_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a always_o ready_a to_o go_v from_o one_o muscle_n to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o to_o swell_v they_o up_o so_o little_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o move_v they_o only_o or_o when_o we_o lift_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_a light_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n heavy_a to_o lift_v we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o burden_n be_v heavy_a will_v much_o swell_v and_o stretch_v the_o muscle_n to_o swell_v they_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n require_v more_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o adjoin_a or_o opposite_a muscle_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o little_a time_n to_o collect_v these_o spirit_n in_o a_o quantity_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v this_o weight_n so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v lade_v can_v run_v and_o those_o that_o take_v any_o weighty_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o haste_n as_o those_o who_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n if_o we_o further_o reflect_v that_o those_o that_o have_v more_o heat_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n be_v much_o quick_a than_o other_o as_o among_o animal_n those_o who_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a as_o bird_n move_v more_o swift_o than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o blood_n cold_a like_a frog_n and_o that_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o chameleon_n the_o tortoise_n and_o other_o infect_v who_o spirit_n be_v so_o little_a agitate_a that_o their_o muscle_n fill_v not_o fast_o than_o a_o little_a football_n which_o we_o shall_v blow_v up_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v think_v the_o explanation_n already_o give_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o although_o this_o part_n of_o the_o propose_a question_n which_o regard_v voluntary_a motion_n be_v sufficient_o resolve_v we_o must_v not_o however_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o these_o motion_n than_o what_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v probable_o in_o our_o muscle_n a_o thousand_o spring_n which_o facilitate_v these_o motion_n and_o will_v be_v eternal_o unknown_a to_o those_o even_o who_o make_v the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v respect_v natural_a motion_n or_o those_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o convulsive_a have_v but_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o machine_n which_o consequent_o depend_v not_o entire_o upon_o our_o wi_n i_o consider_v then_o first_o with_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a what_o the_o motion_n be_v which_o have_v these_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alike_o but_o because_o i_o immediate_o discover_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o not_o to_o perplex_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o thing_n i_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o part_n be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o its_o motion_n most_o sensible_a i_o then_o examine_v its_o structure_n and_o among_o many_o other_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o fibres_n like_o other_o muscle_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a cavity_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o its_o motion_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o muscle_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n there_o ferment_n and_o dilate_v its_o self_n since_o there_o be_v cavity_n there_o the_o first_o of_o these_o determination_n be_v found_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o second_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o hot_a than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o disperse_v heat_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o our_o member_n that_o these_o two_o cavity_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v form_v nor_o preferve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o i_o can_v then_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o agitate_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o dilate_v it_o when_o this_o blood_n be_v ferment_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n i_o bring_v for_o its_o motion_n shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o appear_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
god_n than_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o discover_v more_o clear_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o that_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o with_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v a_o immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a union_n and_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o sensible_a object_n be_v only_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n it_o only_o make_v they_o know_v those_o object_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v only_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n think_v and_o even_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v question_v our_o know_v some_o of_o they_o evident_o but_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a friend_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o perfect_o but_o we_o be_v common_o mistake_v when_o we_o only_o know_v it_o because_o they_o tell_v it_o we_o the_o union_n we_o have_v by_o our_o sense_n with_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o can_v inform_v we_o neither_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o absolute_o true_a nay_o it_o be_v often_o false_a in_o all_o respect_n according_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o man_n think_v to_o prove_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v body_n notwithstanding_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o positive_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v it_o with_o great_a application_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a and_o hearken_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o to_o that_o of_o internal_a truth_n they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v surprise_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v delude_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o our_o eye_n represent_v colour_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n our_o ear_n convey_v sound_n to_o we_o as_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o body_n which_o reverberate_a the_o echo_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o to_o disperse_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o qualification_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o deceive_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_a body_n and_o even_o that_o these_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v of_o it_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o exiistence_n of_o any_o body_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o most_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o body_n actual_o exist_v be_v pain_n nevertheless_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v violent_a pain_n in_o it_o even_o long_o after_o its_o amputation_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o shall_v suppose_v their_o absolute_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o their_o retain_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v such_o cruel_a pain_n there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o fancy_v they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o ox._n it_o will_v be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o madman_n real_o behold_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o be_v the_o error_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o sentiment_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n for_o if_o they_o do_v say_v bare_o that_o they_o feel_v or_o behold_v themselves_o like_o a_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o their_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o thus_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a than_o madman_n in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o only_o judge_v bare_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o good_a fortune_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o those_o who_o be_v call_v madman_n be_v real_o so_o may_v not_o one_o say_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o they_o have_v particular_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o other_o see_v whether_o other_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o a_o peasant_n eye_n for_o instance_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n such_o as_o she_o real_o be_v or_o such_o only_a as_o she_o be_v see_v telescope_n we_o partly_o see_v those_o thing_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o moon_n through_o a_o telescope_n or_o perhaps_o as_o she_o will_v be_v see_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o prospective_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n he_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n what_o huge_a mountain_n do_v i_o see_v what_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n what_o lake_n what_o gulf_n what_o rock_n do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o sea_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o land_n and_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o mountain_n on_o that_o very_a side_n much_o high_a than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o do_v you_o not_o admire_v a_o perfect_a black_a sea_n or_o a_o horrid_a whirl_n pool_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o planet_n what_o will_v
his_o companion_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n and_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o have_v be_v distemper_v by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v alone_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o effective_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v or_o to_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v for_o shall_v all_o man_n fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v will_v certain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o man_n have_v a_o bill_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nose_n and_o a_o cock's-comb_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o i_o only_o judge_v by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v i_o feel_v my_o face_n and_o my_o head_n never_o so_o much_o i_o only_o feel_v my_o body_n and_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o with_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o length_n nor_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v hand_n i_o only_o know_v it_o while_o i_o think_v i_o stir_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a motion_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o perhaps_o i_o want_v that_o very_a part_n which_o people_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o which_o be_v so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o in_o myself_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a glandula_n pinealis_fw-la which_o man_n still_o daily_o dispute_v about_o but_o in_o fine_a i_o neither_o know_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o little_a gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o that_o only_o can_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o what_o then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o think_v of_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v and_o much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v body_n that_o surround_v we_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a intelligence_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o which_o may_v act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o we_o as_o true_o to_o represent_v external_a body_n to_o we_o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o be_v figure_v and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v upon_o object_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o see_v these_o even_o while_o we_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o that_o intelligence_n to_o show_v we_o body_n when_o our_o brain_n have_v certain_a motion_n or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n to_o excite_v motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o folly_n produce_v those_o motion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o external_a body_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n which_o can_v move_v each_o other_o chapter_n n_z =_o *_o see_v the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o meet_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o allow_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o hit_v against_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o brain_n those_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v affix_v in_o fine_a where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v without_o new_a motion_n our_o soul_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v new_a idea_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v represent_v our_o idea_n to_o we_o chapter_n n_z =_o â _o see_v the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v positive_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n which_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o it_o be_v divert_v itself_o in_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o as_o actual_o existent_a though_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o those_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a that_o descartes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n upon_o a_o true_a foundation_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v body_n nor_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o convince_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n apparent_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v body_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o testimony_n he_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o neither_o matter_v sensible_a probability_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o men._n he_o prefer_v truth_n though_o despise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o reputation_n without_o merit_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a by_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o make_v such_o doubt_n as_o seem_v extravagant_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o assert_v thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a but_o though_o descartes_n have_v give_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o reason_n alone_o can_v furnish_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o other_o faculty_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o demonstrate_v for_o in_o fine_a in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o can_v our_o judgement_n must_v have_v no_o far_o extent_n than_o our_o perception_n therefore_o let_v we_o only_o judge_v that_o we_o see_v body_n when_o we_o see_v they_o real_o and_o that_o these_o visible_a or_o intelligible_a body_n do_v actual_o exist_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a world_n without_o like_v unto_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o we_o see_v those_o body_n without_o we_o and_o even_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v without_o we_o without_o extend_v our_o judgement_n beyond_o our_o perception_n bus_fw-la wat_fw-mi of_o that_o do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o light_n without_o we_o and_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o body_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v
not_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n have_v more_o action_n or_o force_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n slide_v be_v more_o slippery_a and_o smooth_a through_o the_o habit_n of_o exercise_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o use_v of_o memory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n find_v in_o his_o light_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o in_o his_o will_n all_o the_o facility_n to_o act_v that_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o explanation_n i_o have_v give_v about_o original_a sin_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o seem_v most_o weighty_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n regular_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n these_o than_o be_v my_o principal_a proof_n i_o have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v they_o i._o god_n will_n order_n in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o order_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o order_n god_n will_v it_o not_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v consider_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o pure_a sight_n the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v nothing_o can_v trouble_v or_o shake_v they_o in_o that_o and_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v form_v against_o this_o principle_n only_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n we_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o resolve_v they_o ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o in_o his_o operation_n order_n require_v it_o iii_o god_n make_v and_o preserve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v know_v and_o love_v he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n order_n require_v it_o so_o god_n can_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lovely_a or_o rather_o god_n can_v will_v that_o what_o be_v least_o lovely_a shall_v be_v most_o belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o disorder_n since_o the_o mind_n love_v body_n which_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o often_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n original_a sin_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n therefore_o require_v no_o proof_n for_o every_o one_o sufficient_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o law_n which_o captivate_v and_o disorder_v he_o and_o a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o regulate_v his_o will._n iv_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v admonish_v before_o his_o fall_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o order_n require_v it_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o body_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o body_n moreover_o as_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o be_v its_o good_a the_o mind_n can_v not_o easy_o unite_v itself_o to_o they_o if_o it_o only_o know_v they_o as_o they_o be_v without_o find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o false_a good_a must_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o preingage_v sensation_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o the_o real_a good_a must_v be_v know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a love_n in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v nor_o even_o divide_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n which_o surround_v he_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o he_o animate_v however_o in_o order_n to_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o such_o a_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v apparent_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o form_n so_o many_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o most_o extend_a mind_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o it_o v._o but_o though_o the_o first_o man_n have_v notice_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o external_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o agitate_a by_o involuntary_a or_o rebel_n motion_n yea_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a object_n when_o he_o please_v whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o for_o so_o order_n require_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o it_o it_o must_v command_v it_o moreover_o all_o the_o love_n god_n put_v in_o we_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o for_o god_n produce_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o final_o body_n be_v not_o lovely_a they_o be_v below_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o capable_a of_o love_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n body_n can_v not_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o they_o or_o incline_v it_o to_o consider_v or_o love_v they_o as_o its_o good_n vi_o external_n body_n never_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o when_o they_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n and_o when_o those_o motion_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o agitate_a by_o sensible_a object_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o experience_n demonstrate_v it_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o precedent_a article_n that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o please_v stop_v the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o order_n although_o '_o it_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n have_v the_o power_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n since_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n and_o feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o himself_o vii_o but_o the_o first_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o power_n order_n will_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o exception_n in_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a by_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o have_v only_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o it_o do_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o adam_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o relish_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o joy_n we_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o ill_o in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n actual_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o content_v the_o first_o man_n than_o enjoy_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n he_o also_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o be_v happy_a or_o perfect_a without_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a he_o do_v nor_o feel_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o
several_a place_n therefore_o the_o joy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n lessen_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o modify_v it_o so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v we_o and_o act_n in_o we_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v by_o degree_n suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o lively_a sensation_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o have_v neglect_v courageous_o to_o follow_v his_o light_n in_o search_n of_o his_o real_a good_n have_v thus_o divide_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o power_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n since_o than_o he_o do_v not_o want_v those_o preingage_v delectation_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n ix_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o preingage_v sensation_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o consider_v his_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v he_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o only_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o nothing_o do_v disturb_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o first_o man_n while_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v obliterated_a out_o of_o his_o mind_n whatever_o sensation_n do_v divide_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o least_o danger_n to_o forget_v or_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v and_o satisfy_v it_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o feel_v he_o as_o good_a but_o only_o know_v he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o deserve_v his_o reward_n by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o liable_a like_v they_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n these_o be_v my_o reason_n x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n brain_n and_o her_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o child_n therefore_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n of_o his_o general_n will_v to_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n to_o inform_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a the_o soul_n be_v create_v it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o be_v incline_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o have_v the_o inclination_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v xi_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v incline_v to_o body_n and_o love_v they_o the_o child_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v create_v god_n who_o love_v order_n hate_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n nevertheless_o its_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v its_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v it_o in_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n xii_o now_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o perhaps_o necessary_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o child_n may_v thereby_o have_v some_o commerce_n with_o its_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v know_v from_o who_o it_o derive_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v final_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o child_n can_v know_v what_o pass_v without_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v thought_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o it_o live_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a communication_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v relate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o conduct_n of_o he_o who_o will_n be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o it_o be_v not_o just_o the_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_v of_o sensible_a object_n forcible_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o order_n it_o will_v of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a order_n or_o law_n have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o say_a communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stop_v whenever_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o he_o for_o order_n require_v the_o body_n shall_v obey_v the_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n never_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o order_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_o that_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v get_v child_n more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o fourteen_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v in_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o the_o say_a fall_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o will_n thus_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o what_o he_o will_v once_o he_o will_v it_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o will_v constant_o his_o eternal_a decree_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o man_n will_n it_o it_o not_o just_o they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n i_o have_v abovementioned_a and_o to_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sentiment_n more_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n principal_a end_n in_o his_o external_a operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n conversation_n see_v the_o 9th_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o to_o favour_v that_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o sin_n that_o no_o
god_n will_v it_o if_o god_n will_v make_v at_o every_o objection_n see_v the_o article_n against_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v no_o disorder_n if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o two_o time_n two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v not_o not_o four_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o order_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o neither_o truth_n nor_o order_n but_o make_v both_o answer_n all_o be_v then_o overthrow_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o science_n nor_o morality_n nor_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o religion_n this_o consequence_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o apprehend_v this_o false_a principle_n that_o god_n produce_v order_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_n but_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o his_o will_n suppose_v something_o but_o what_o be_v suppose_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v create_v order_n truth_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n never_o make_v it_o though_o he_o constant_o beget_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v it_o i_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n can_v act_n against_o himself_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o light_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o external_n thing_n but_o if_o he_o will_v act_n he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o necessary_o love_v for_o religion_n and_o reason_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o son_n without_o his_o word_n without_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v positive_o will_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v whatever_o he_o will_v show_v i_o clear_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o order_n and_o i_o see_v this_o clear_o in_o that_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o spirit_n do_v participate_v for_o which_o all_o intelligence_n be_v create_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v particular_a his_o knowledge_n a_o false_a light_n and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n as_o most_o man_n know_v not_o distinct_o that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o and_o that_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o create_v they_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a law_n and_o immutable_a truth_n have_v be_v establish_v such_o by_o a_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n descartes_n say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v two_o time_n four_o not_o to_o be_v eight_o and_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a two_o right_a one_o vol._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o objection_n against_o his_o meditation_n art_n 6._o art_n 8._o and_o lett._n 68_o of_o the_o 3d_o vol._n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n say_v he_o no_o law_n no_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v eternal_a truth_n as_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n this_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o law_n a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o god_n love_v necessary_o which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v act_n suppose_v he_o will_v act._n god_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o his_o external_n work_v but_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a though_o perfect_o free_a in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o he_o always_o act_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a he_o always_o follow_v the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n therefore_o god_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v spirit_n and_o body_n but_o if_o he_o create_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n he_o must_v create_v they_o in_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n he_o may_v for_o instance_n unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o unless_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o spirit_n oblige_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o first_o remark_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o prevent_v some_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o consult_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v or_o will_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v often_o make_v a_o injust_a cruel_a and_o sinful_a instead_o of_o a_o powerful_a god_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o what_o they_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n then_o the_o god_n they_o will_v adore_v will_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v cruel_a adulterous_a voluptuous_a like_o the_o person_n who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o to_o make_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o sinner_n desire_v he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o act_v against_o all_o order_n of_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o condemn_v some_o person_n to_o eternal_a torment_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o so_o innocent_a the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n if_o god_n will_v that_o order_n which_o make_v monster_n i_o do_v not_o say_v among_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o among_o animal_n and_o plant_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o air_n which_o breed_v so_o many_o distemper_n by_o what_o order_n be_v season_n irregular_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o frost_n burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o argue_v wisdom_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o animal_n part_v altogether_o useless_a and_o to_o freeze_v fruit_n after_o have_v form_v they_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o because_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o some_o fruit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n answer_n these_o difficulty_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o obscure_a truth_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_n must_v we_o deny_v what_o we_o see_v must_v we_o doubt_v what_o we_o know_v because_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o such_o libertine_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o religion_n teach_v we_o of_o future_a punishment_n so_o likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o we_o see_v monster_n or_o defective_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o those_o monster_n be_v not_o from_o he_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n or_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n will_v believe_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o possible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o must_v keep_v
easy_o when_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a figure_n than_o when_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a spirit_n be_v not_o like_a body_n they_o can_v feel_v no_o pleasure_n without_o be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o move_v they_o continual_o towards_o good_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o different_a may_v always_o meet_v together_o final_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v those_o body_n pleasure_n incline_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o occasion_n that_o pleasure_n in_o we_o body_n can_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n happy_a god_n only_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v through_o error_n we_o fancy_v that_o body_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o their_o mean_n adam_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a before_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n occasion_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o move_v he_o towards_o body_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v towards_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o cause_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o now_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o take_n up_o or_o divide_v the_o capacity_n he_o have_v to_o think_v it_o blot_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o real_a good_a or_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o adam_n exception_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n neither_o love_v nor_o will_n order_n necessary_o in_o the_o explanation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o what_o order_n be_v and_o why_o god_n love_v it_o necessary_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a but_o here_o be_v something_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n whenever_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o produce_v or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o at_o this_o very_a time_n subject_a to_o we_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v stop_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v only_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n have_v even_o before_o he_o have_v form_v it_o design_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_z still_o convey_v his_o body_n at_o this_o time_n where_o he_o will_v he_o move_v as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o avoid_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o life_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o crime_n which_o ruin_n society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n in_o all_o respect_n god_n will_v order_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o do_v order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n shall_v be_v violate_v for_o evil_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_a why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o those_o motion_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n again_o and_o from_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o still_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n with_o his_o tongue_n his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o original_a nothingness_n for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v nothing_o but_o order_n conversation_n see_v the_o 5_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sinner_n than_o can_v subsist_v since_o creature_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o love_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o sinner_n restore_v himself_o to_o order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o yet_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v have_v he_o not_o have_v in_o view_v his_o son_n incarnation_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n perfection_n and_o greatness_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n we_o may_v then_o consider_v that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o expectation_n of_o one_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repulse_v and_o use_v he_o ill_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o free_v himself_o from_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v subsist_v together_o with_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a restorer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o move_v diverse_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v useful_a towards_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a man_n continual_o abuse_v that_o power_n they_o have_v
have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v at_o pleasure_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n moreover_o they_o will_v be_v addle_n to_o excite_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o trace_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o imagine_v whatever_o we_o please_v when_o our_o sensation_n be_v not_o too_o lively_a this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mother_n be_v attentive_a to_o her_o child_n may_v discover_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o impression_n she_o shall_v excite_v in_o it_o and_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n she_o shall_v think_v on_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o fibre_n of_o her_o brain_n without_o make_v a_o impression_n thereby_o on_o the_o child_n neither_o can_v the_o child_n receive_v the_o say_a impression_n without_o the_o mother_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o some_o slight_a impression_n provide_v she_o become_v very_o attentive_a to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n she_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v all_o other_o noise_n cease_v but_o that_o which_o her_o child_n shall_v excite_v in_o she_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o child_n and_o ir_n mother_n will_v have_v have_v some_o commerce_n together_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o deny_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v this_o appear_v evident_a though_o the_o imagination_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o prejudice_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o that_o commerce_n will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n child_n be_v only_o relate_v to_o their_o mother_n by_o their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v receive_v any_o idea_n from_o they_o but_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o sin_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o time_n to_o find_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n to_o sensible_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o commerce_n of_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n will_v probable_o have_v soon_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o upon_o those_o matter_n i_o be_o extreme_o sensible_a that_o what_o i_o say_v here_o will_v not_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o impugn_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o sensible_a impression_n will_v be_v surprise_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o thought_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o master_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o idea_n he_o himself_o have_v of_o thing_n the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o judgement_n he_o give_v about_o they_o and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mother_n have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n to_o discover_v their_o thought_n and_o inward_a disposition_n to_o their_o child_n than_o master_n to_o their_o disciple_n provide_v we_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v on_o that_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o voice_n and_o all_o external_a sign_n we_o use_v to_o express_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o have_v only_o the_o effect_n we_o desire_v because_o they_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o excite_v the_o same_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v our_o idea_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o objection_n against_o the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v that_o child_n be_v justify_v in_o baptism_n by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n towards_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o new_a opinion_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n answer_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o child_n be_v justify_v by_o formal_a act_n of_o their_o will._n i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o positive_o but_o what_o we_o know_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o justification_n of_o child_n be_v only_o external_a and_o by_o imputation_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o their_o opinion_n only_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o child_n be_v such_o that_o they_o common_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o their_o first_o year_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o think_v man_n fancy_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o sovereign_a good_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v distinct_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v like_o that_o of_o person_n advance_v in_o year_n that_o be_v do_v not_o fortify_v and_o perfect_v it_o selt_z like_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o one_o moment_n from_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o body_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o move_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o pure_a in_o that_o moment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n who_o always_o fight_v against_o some_o concupiscence_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n concupiscence_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a man_n do_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o judge_v unaware_o that_o the_o stupidity_n of_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o even_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o this_o judgement_n or_o prejudice_n represent_v itself_o continual_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o pre-ingages_a it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o explain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o strong_a reason_n induce_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o so_o and_o have_v hardly_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o doubt_v it_o or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o will_v have_v oppose_v prejudices_fw-la at_o a_o time_n when_o people_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a explanation_n for_o instance_n than_o st._n augustine_n do_v in_o some_o passage_n which_o favour_v elsewhere_o favour_v b._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt._n c._n 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o in_o jul._n b._n 6_o c._n 19_o &_o elsewhere_o imputation_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o favour_v it_o alibi_fw-la it_o ep._n 23._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o alibi_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v that_o imputation_n be_v very_o convenient_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n by_o some_o ancient_n and_o very_a orthodox_n v._n orthodox_n innocent_a 3._o in_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la capite_fw-la majoris_fw-la et_fw-la in_o conc._n viennensi_fw-la generati_fw-la 15._o under_o clement_n v._n divine_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o deny_v though_o without_o any_o convince_a proof_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a in_o fine_a if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o natural_a equity_n which_o forbid_v
act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
augustine_n go_v far_a than_o st._n gregory_n his_o faithful_a disciple_n generis_fw-la propinquior_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quà m_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la istorum_fw-la autem_fw-la pleraque_fw-la remota_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o ment_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o only_o know_v god_n at_o present_a after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n he_o nevertheless_o assure_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v not_o proportion_v to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o species_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a low_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n saeculi_fw-la rectè_fw-la culpantur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o conceal_v from_o man_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n be_v near_o to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o holy_a doctor_n believe_v 8._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la valere_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la aestimare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la ignota_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la fundavit_fw-la terram_fw-la propinquat_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 5._o c._n 16._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 8._o even_o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sentiment_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o they_o he_o may_v find_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n design_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o jacob_n moses_n isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v only_o see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moreover_o that_o none_o can_v see_v he_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n vera_fw-la st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n erat_fw-la lux_fw-la vera_fw-la who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o several_a father_n job_n father_n in_o accessibilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la humana_fw-la sapienti_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quip_n sacra_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnalium_fw-la sectatoris_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la notare_fw-la solet_fw-la st._n greg._n in_o cap._n 28._o job_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n john_n st._n aug._n tr._n 14._o upon_o st._n john_n lumen_fw-la illuminarum_fw-la be_v only_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n job_n st._n greg._n ch_n 27._o of_o job_n which_o the_o say_v father_n for_o that_o reason_n call_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v lumen_fw-la illuminans_fw-la david_n exhort_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o look_v within_o themselves_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o divert_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n continual_o disturb_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n god_n answer_v moses_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivit_fw-la answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o manner_n moses_n desire_v it_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o think_v upon_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n who_o imagination_n be_v sully_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n who_o have_v augment_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v can_v see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v look_v within_o themselves_o there_o to_o consult_v truth_n 18._o sapientia_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la suaviter_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 18._o therefore_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o who_o imagination_n be_v clean_a who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o to_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v declare_v it_o public_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o also_o say_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v it_o by_o look_v within_o themselves_o those_o who_o continual_o excite_v concupiscence_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o who_o perpetual_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o not_o only_o unite_v but_o subject_a their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o their_o body_n but_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o they_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a life_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o reason_n but_o those_o perpetual_o incline_v towards_o external_a thing_n yet_o those_o who_o continual_o mortify_v the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o break_v all_o the_o tie_v which_o make_v other_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a greatness_n may_v discover_v a_o world_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o mortal_n 28.2_o abscondita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 28.2_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o quiet_v the_o body_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v situate_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v body_n without_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o can_v run_v after_o they_o without_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o whereas_o we_o can_v quit_v the_o body_n whole_o before_o death_n i_o own_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n we_o may_v now_o
according_a to_o saint_n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v he_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o must_v nor_o imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o live_a man_n nor_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n 15._o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la nunc_fw-la cognosco_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v by_o its_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o those_o towards_o which_o it_o incline_v by_o its_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o hardly_o any_o long_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o body_n or_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o he_o chastize_v his_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o lessen_v himself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v no_o more_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v only_o strike_v those_o who_o like_o he_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la stultitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2.14_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n wit_n niceness_n vivacity_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n live_v in_o we_o job_n ad_fw-la moysen_n dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la apertè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vivit_fw-la st._n greg._n upon_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o job_n communicate_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o sad_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v without_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n during_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v stupefy_v we_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o hear_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v sensible_a object_n from_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n at_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o sleep_v outward_o but_o my_o heart_n wake_v within_o i_o because_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sensation_n in_o reference_n to_o visible_a object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la vocem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la audieret_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vigilat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriores_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sollicitudinibus_fw-la sopio_fw-la vacant_a ment_fw-la vivacius_fw-la interna_fw-la cognosco_fw-la foris_fw-la dormio_fw-la sed_fw-la intus_fw-la cor_fw-la vigilat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sentio_fw-la interiora_fw-la solerter_fw-la apprehendo_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la eliu_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o 33th_o chapter_n of_o job_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n and_o also_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o know_v it_o far_o more_o imperfect_o than_o extension_n that_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o des_n cartes_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n end_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o meditation_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v prejudice_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v about_o it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n with_o they_o than_o to_o make_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incapable_a of_o reach_v and_o keep_v firm_o to_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o own_o that_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a sensible_a and_o heavy_a and_o that_o my_o mind_n depend_v on_o my_o body_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v express_v they_o i_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v our_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o since_o we_o must_v at_o least_o humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o inward_a misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o disperse_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n throughout_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o great_a application_n be_v require_v to_o resolve_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n its_o spirituality_n its_o immortality_n and_o its_o other_o property_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a or_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o present_v it_o to_o discover_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o square_a at_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o square_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o triangle_n two_o parallellogram_n two_o trapezias_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v we_o whether_o any_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n we_o never_o hesitate_fw-la upon_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v clear_a we_o easy_o at_o first_o sight_n see_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v in_o consult_v it_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o feel_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v melon_n suffer_v pain_n see_v red_a or_o blue_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o his_o soul_n long_o enough_o and_o never_o have_v distinct_o discover_v from_o thence_o whether_o it_o be_v capable_a or_o not_o of_o such_o sensation_n and_o such_o modification_n i_o say_v further_o although_o he_o actual_o feel_v pain_n or_o see_v colour_n he_o
can_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n discover_v if_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o colour_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o surface_n of_o object_n although_o we_o very_o clear_o conceive_v that_o these_o object_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v whether_o sensible_a quality_n be_v or_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o never_o consult_v this_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cartesian_o themselves_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o extension_n and_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n heat_n pain_n and_o colour_n can_v be_v the_o modification_n of_o extension_n for_o extension_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n therefore_o pain_n heat_v colour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o discover_v whether_o or_o no_o sensible_a quality_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o go_v so_o far_o about_o when_o a_o philosopher_n will_v discover_v whether_o roundness_n belong_v to_o extension_n do_v he_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o extension_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n itself_o that_o roundness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v extravagant_a if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n but_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n we_o discover_v then_o by_o one_o simple_a view_n without_o reason_v by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o roundness_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n whatever_o be_v modification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n heat_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o modification_n thereof_o no_o question_n can_v be_v propose_v about_o what_o do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v easy_o quick_o and_o bold_o by_o the_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v upon_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o this_o subject_n for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v do_v imagine_v it_o have_v this_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o extension_n take_v precise_o as_o such_o can_v think_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v pain_n heat_v or_o colour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a among_o some_o cartesian_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n actual_o become_v blue_a red_a or_o yellow_a or_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n while_o it_o contemplate_v thereon_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o doubt_n and_o still_o more_o who_o dont_fw-fr believe_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v actual_o stink_v when_o we_o smell_v carrion_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o sugar_n pepper_n and_o salt_n be_v property_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o be_v then_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cartesian_o may_v consult_v it_o and_o agree_v all_o upon_o the_o subject_n where_o colour_n taste_v odour_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o centre_n yet_o if_o the_o cartesian_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o can_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o green_a or_o red_a when_o we_o see_v green_a or_o red_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v only_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o they_o will_v never_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o find_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o only_o affirm_v that_o sensible_a quality_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o otherwise_o convince_v those_o of_o it_o who_o have_v weak_a mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o argument_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o can_v stay_v long_o on_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n but_o confound_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v always_o peasant_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o perhaps_o even_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o ignorant_a the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o most_o stupid_a plain_o see_v by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o as_o clear_o apprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n taste_v smell_v nor_o any_o sensation_n when_o they_o faithful_o and_o with_o application_n consult_v only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v extension_n include_v no_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sensation_n or_o of_o receive_v any_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o by_o the_o body_n they_o mean_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_n cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v affirm_v that_o they_o know_v the_o soul_n better_o than_o the_o body_n only_o understand_v extension_n by_o the_o body_n then_o how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v on_o what_o it_o include_v and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o confuse_v that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o every_o day_n dispute_v whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n according_a to_o des_n cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o the_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o discover_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o it_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o do_v it_o clear_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o i_o that_o know_v it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o feel_v that_o i_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v clear_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v three_o property_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o and_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v these_o three_o property_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n in_o myself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v thus_o reckon_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o which_o we_o also_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a among_o themselves_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o we_o may_v compare_v 2_o with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o
god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
body_n although_o it_o appear_v incomprehensible_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v the_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o dilatation_n or_o contraction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n impress_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o these_o to_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a occurrence_n or_o shock_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n which_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o will_n at_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o to_o move_v it_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o which_o can_v exact_o know_v either_o the_o greatness_n or_o number_n of_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o little_a body_n which_o mutual_o strike_v each_o other_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n it_o can_v neither_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n nor_o exact_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v its_o arm_n although_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v by_o inward_a sensation_n we_o know_v that_o we_o will_v think_v on_o something_o and_o make_v some_o effort_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v by_o inward_a sensation_n that_o our_o will_n or_o endeavour_n produce_v our_o idea_n nor_o do_v reason_n tell_v we_o it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v through_o prejudice_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o desire_n cause_n our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a follow_v or_o attend_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o our_o desire_n which_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o we_o shall_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v they_o for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o give_v we_o any_o information_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o relate_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o serious_o i_o shall_v become_v ridiculous_a myself_o a_o author_n for_o instance_n assert_v very_o serious_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a cause_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v the_o world_n if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v stay_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o equivocation_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o material_a one_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v omit_v some_o of_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o those_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o proof_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o bring_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v power_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n after_o which_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_z that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o afterward_o the_o full_a corn_n last_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o fire_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v the_o power_n it_o have_v of_o burn_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o many_o passage_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_n solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la isa_n 44.24_o manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i_o &_o plasmaverunt_fw-la i_o totum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la job_n 10.8_o nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n qui_fw-la hominis_fw-la formavit_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n mac._n l._n 2._o c._n 7.22_o 23._o cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la act_n 17.25_o producens_fw-la foenum_fw-la jumentis_fw-la &_o herbam_fw-la servituti_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la educas_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la psal_n 103._o &_o 48._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v when_o a_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o natural_a equity_n or_o some_o strong_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a opinion_n since_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o when_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v although_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o but_o once_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v what_o he_o think_v provide_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v serious_o and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v it_o for_o instance_n a_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n say_v that_o beast_n feel_v that_o dog_n know_v their_o master_n love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n say_v beast_n be_v insensible_a and_o dog_n uncapable_a of_o know_v love_a or_o fear_v any_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o author_n who_o appear_v to_o contradict_v himself_o must_v we_o not_o collect_v all_o the_o passage_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n if_o so_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o for_o example_n we_o may_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o often_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n feel_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o feeling_n and_o although_o i_o have_v encounter_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v draw_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o whereby_o if_o this_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v be_v receive_v we_o may_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v establish_v they_o all_o and_o even_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
malebranch_n search_v after_o truth_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o of_o its_o management_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o science_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o author_n defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr also_o the_o life_n of_o father_n malebranch_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o controversy_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n dr._n of_o sorbonne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la professor_n in_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n write_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr vasseur_n late_o come_v over_o from_o paris_n vol._n ii_o do_v out_o of_o french_a from_o the_o last_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n 1695._o to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normanby_n my_o lord_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o father_n malebranch_n recherche_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n humble_o beg_v the_o same_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o protection_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o first_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v any_o temptation_n to_o seek_v another_o patron_n for_o it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n or_o myself_o every_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v your_o lordship_n be_v very_o sensible_a that_o you_o have_v successful_o study_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a good_a judge_n of_o this_o subject_a as_o for_o myself_o your_o lordship_n prevent_v goodness_n and_o extreme_a readiness_n to_o serve_v i_o have_v already_o outdo_v the_o utmost_a ambition_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n richard_n sault_n the_o life_n of_o father_n malebranch_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o controversy_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n dr._n of_o sorbonne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la professor_n in_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n write_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr vasseur_n late_o come_v over_o from_o paris_n do_v into_o english_a by_o r._n s._n father_n nicholas_n malebranch_n be_v bear_v at_o paris_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o counsellor_n in_o the_o first_o chamber_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v disinguisht_v by_o his_o integrity_n and_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v a_o good_a magistrate_n when_o father_n malebranch_n become_v of_o age_n to_o choose_v a_o employment_n suitable_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o inclination_n his_o parent_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o august_n body_n but_o he_o generous_o refuse_v so_o handsome_a a_o establishment_n and_o think_v rather_o of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n he_o choose_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o continual_o supply_v france_n with_o learned_a divine_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o file_v the_o most_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n father_n malebranch_n spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o retreat_n in_o study_v divinity_n and_o language_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a author_n but_o as_o he_o feel_v a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n for_o those_o science_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o reason_v and_o meditation_n than_o for_o those_o which_o depend_v only_o on_o memory_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o historical_a fact_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a author_n he_o resolve_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attentive_o and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o meditation_n never_o be_v there_o any_o book_n receive_v with_o so_o great_a a_o applause_n in_o france_n nor_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v curious_a in_o matter_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n all_o the_o world_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v a_o young_a philosopher_n who_o know_v man_n better_a than_o the_o celebrate_a mounseur_fw-fr des_n cartes_n his_o master_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o who_o have_v find_v the_o secret_a of_o write_v upon_o abstract_a thing_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o polite_a a_o manner_n the_o able_a man_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o holland_n earnest_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n and_o give_v he_o particular_a mark_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o he_o madam_n the_o princess_n elizabeth_n palatine_n that_o illustrious_a scholar_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o she_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o her_o manual_a and_o to_o have_v it_o always_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n her_o most_o serene_a highness_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n she_o easy_o confess_v that_o father_n malebranch_n have_v outdo_v that_o great_a philosopher_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n she_o write_v to_o her_o sister_n madam_n the_o princess_n lovise_n abbess_n of_o maubuisson_n in_o france_n that_o she_o be_v surprise_v that_o have_v near_o her_o abbey_n a_o man_n of_o such_o merit_n so_o rare_a and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o she_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n what_o be_v most_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o malebranch_n be_v that_o he_o always_o preserve_v a_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v always_o watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o so_o refine_a a_o temptation_n as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o antiquity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v with_o extreme_a displeasure_n that_o father_n malebranch_v observe_v afterward_o that_o certain_a person_n otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o explain_v be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fatal_a blindness_n of_o these_o philosopher_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n he_o publish_a a_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a conversation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o prove_v the_o beauty_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o glory_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n to_o have_v set_v in_o so_o full_a and_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v now_o so_o advantageous_o use_v against_o atheist_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o father_n malebranch_n we_o may_v bold_o defy_v the_o atheist_n to_o explain_v to_o we_o how_o the_o blood_n circulate_v in_o their_o vein_n how_o they_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o their_o body_n without_o suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v who_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o and_o if_o this_o pretend_a strength_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o our_o atheist_n so_o much_o boast_v be_v baffle_v when_o they_o consider_v but_o a_o bowl_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n a_o agreeable_a titillation_n or_o pain_v which_o they_o feed_v before_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o formation_n and_o increase_n of_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o organise_v body_n to_o tell_v we_o bow_v this_o vast_a machine_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v be_v form_v and_o move_v of_o itself_o after_o so_o just_a and_o regulate_v a_o manner_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o conservation_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o irregularity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n reproach_v we_o with_o a_o insult_a air_n be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n
be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n so_o pure_a as_o to_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o render_v this_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o often_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v that_o our_o imagination_n be_v a_o little_a employ_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o conceive_v a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o truth_n have_v no_o image_n or_o trace_n institute_v by_o nature_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o all_o trace_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o man_n will_n or_o chance_v which_o have_v so_o place_v they_o for_o arithmetician_n and_o even_a algebraist_n who_o only_o consider_v abstract_v thing_n often_o make_v use_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o these_o idea_n cipher_n alphabetical_a letter_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o these_o idea_n although_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v form_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v make_v they_o neither_o false_a nor_o confuse_v and_o thus_o by_o a_o regulate_v use_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n they_o discover_v the_o most_o difficult_a truth_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n may_v then_o be_v connect_v to_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o object_n that_o we_o love_v hate_v and_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n or_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n although_o they_o be_v object_n that_o strike_v not_o the_o sense_n yet_o may_v excite_v violent_a passion_n in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o itself_o it_o even_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v this_o union_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o who_o die_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v there_o be_v often_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o prejudice_n on_o both_o side_n in_o religious_a war_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o passion_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o much_o more_o constant_a than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o other_o we_o be_v then_o by_o our_o passion_n unite_v to_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o affect_v we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o have_v always_o some_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o at_o least_o there_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n between_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o our_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v that_o they_o hurt_v we_o when_o we_o dispute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o agitate_v and_o disquiet_v we_o thus_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o dominion_n and_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a although_o all_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o may_v distinguish_v seven_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n except_o in_o admiration_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n this_o object_n have_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v it_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a before_o this_o view_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v intermix_v viz._n carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a object_n but_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o relation_n this_o new_a object_n have_v to_o it_o this_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forthwith_o determine_v conformable_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o object_n by_o its_o love_n that_o it_o may_v taste_v it_o and_o discover_v its_o good_a by_o the_o sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a recompense_n for_o its_o incline_n to_o good_a it_o judge_v that_o this_o object_n be_v a_o good_a by_o a_o abstract_a reason_n which_o affect_v it_o not_o but_o it_o remain_v convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o sensation_n be_v the_o strong_a it_o unite_v to_o the_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o produce_v but_o if_o this_o particular_a object_n be_v consider_v as_o evil_a or_o as_o capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a no_o new_a determination_n happen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n but_o only_o a_o augmentation_n of_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a opposite_a to_o this_o object_n which_o appear_v a_o evil_a which_o augmentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o appear_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o indeed_o we_o hate_v only_o because_o we_o love_v and_o a_o external_n evil_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o only_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o good_a thus_o evil_a be_v consider_v as_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v evil_a be_v but_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o incline_v towards_o good_a there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o the_o meeting_n with_o a_o object_n which_o displease_v we_o but_o only_o a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n disgust_n or_o bitterness_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o natural_a pain_n because_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o good_a reason_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o it_o there_o must_v also_o be_v stir_v it_o up_o it_o before_o sin_n sensation_n be_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o a_o warning_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v adam_n might_n when_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o will_v cause_v pain_n so_o that_o if_o he_o feel_v pain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v it_o as_o a_o good_a or_o rather_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v only_a motion_n of_o love_n but_o because_o we_o be_v touch_v by_o divers_a sensation_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o we_o confound_v the_o sensation_n with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o imagine_v as_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o passion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sensation_n now_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n than_o pleasure_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
conversation_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o epicurean_o their_o happiness_n be_v but_o bare_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o felicity_n without_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v not_o relish_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mere_a pursuit_n of_o virtuous_a action_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v find_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o imaginary_a virtue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n have_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eligible_a condition_n she_o can_v be_v in_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v maintain_v their_o resolution_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v pain_n and_o conquer_v pleasure_n it_o be_v secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n that_o make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o one_o be_v present_a they_o soon_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n like_o king_n upon_o the_o theatre_n who_o grandeur_n vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o christian_n who_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o happy_a condition_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o present_a their_o joy_n be_v also_o great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o taste_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigorous_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v that_o joy_n and_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n nor_o be_v their_o joy_n uneasy_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o who_o son_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o inexpressible_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diffuse_v in_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o true_a good_a when_o they_o taste_v and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o through_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o quit_v they_o they_o choose_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v not_o affright_v at_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n when_o they_o contemn_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o injury_n they_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a affront_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o reestablish_v that_o order_n that_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v relate_v but_o beside_o reason_n experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o a_o person_n no_o soon_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o contemn_v every_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o he_o be_v common_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o inward_a joy_n that_o he_o as_o sensible_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o good_a as_o before_o he_o evident_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o concern_v what_o pass_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o mortal_a disquiet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o just_a to_o believe_v their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o object_n for_o their_o chief_a good_a but_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o wound_n that_o make_v they_o real_o miserable_a but_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o excessive_a joy_n who_o only_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o joy_n which_o give_v the_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v external_a can_v cure_v the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o as_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v also_o without_o we_o so_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a protect_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v their_o motion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a be_v what_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o even_o as_o we_o find_v our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n so_o our_o passion_n deceive_v we_o concern_v our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o evident_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n like_o the_o blind_a instinct_n and_o confuse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o secret_a joy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o since_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v find_v no_o felicity_n out_o of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v none_o but_o the_o disobedient_a or_o command_v we_o to_o love_v that_o most_o which_o least_o deserve_v our_o love_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o passion_n the_o least_o reflection_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n must_v necessary_o be_v something_o spiritual_a for_o body_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v act_v upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o able_a immediate_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v its_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v intelligible_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n consequent_o be_v its_o good_a if_o we_o suppose_v they_o superior_a to_o it_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v spiritual_a like_o that_o it_o must_v be_v above_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o it_o instruct_v and_o recompense_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o more_o happy_a nor_o more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v its_o good_a of_o all_o thing_n both_o intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o superior_a to_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v its_o true_a good_a nor_o can_v we_o therefore_o become_v more_o perfect_a or_o more_o happy_a but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n make_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o inclination_n render_v it_o more_o imperfect_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v likewise_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n
to_o the_o carnal_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o cause_v their_o blindness_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o loose_v they_o from_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v captivate_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o faithful_a have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v their_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n do_v and_o without_o reflect_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n they_o have_v with_o god_n by_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a constant_o to_o oppose_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a person_n for_o most_o good_a man_n be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n deceive_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n those_o sensation_n and_o thought_n wherein_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o excite_v any_o particular_a emotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o only_o our_o sensation_n can_v sensible_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o depend_v on_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n when_o we_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o operate_v after_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o insensible_a manner_n that_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v he_o but_o our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n be_v quite_o different_a all_o our_o sensation_n declare_v this_o union_n and_o body_n present_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v conceal_v even_o our_o own_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n and_o through_o that_o with_o all_o sensible_a object_n excite_v a_o violent_a love_n in_o we_o which_o increase_v this_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n some_o particular_a example_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n wherein_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o concern_v good_a to_o oppose_v the_o irregularity_n of_o love_n to_o establish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n but_o our_o chief_a intent_n here_o be_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v pursue_v no_o further_o those_o thing_n already_o mention_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a we_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o tne_n heart_n because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n over_o the_o mind_n we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o self_n and_o without_o think_v on_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o self-love_n disguise_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o passion_n deceive_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n humilitatis_fw-la bernard_n amor_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la odium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la nescit_fw-la vis_fw-fr judicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la audire_fw-la joan_n 5.30_o sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la odi_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la amo_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la timeo_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la odii_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la nostram_fw-la debet_fw-la mori_fw-la joan_n 19.7_o est_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sic_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la nostrum_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la joan_n 11.48_o judicium_fw-la vero_fw-la amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la david_n de_fw-la filiô_o parricidâ_fw-la parcite_fw-la inquit_fw-la pvero_fw-la absalon_n 2_o reg._n 18.5_o st._n bern._n de_fw-fr grad_v humilitatis_fw-la neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n i_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o hear_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v love_n or_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o love_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o make_v solid_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v infallible_o do_v it_o provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o engage_v we_o in_o error_n if_o we_o but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v entire_o like_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n our_o attribute_v to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o external_n object_n those_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n affix_v colour_n to_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n diffuse_v of_o light_n sounds_z odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o assign_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o meet_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o passion_n we_o imprudent_o attribute_v to_o those_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n goodness_n meekness_n malice_n ill-nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n whatever_o object_n produce_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n seem_v to_o include_v in_o itself_o what_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o sensible_a object_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o include_v the_o sensation_n their_o presence_n excite_v when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o love_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v either_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o design_v we_o any_o good_a we_o interpret_v all_o their_o action_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n although_o perhaps_o they_o think_v not_o of_o we_o or_o else_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o some_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o person_n who_o excite_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o imprudent_o ascribe_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sensible_a object_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o
prophet_n of_o old_a affirm_v the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o above_o this_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v without_o opposition_n put_v off_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o have_v be_v respectful_o receive_v and_o even_o preserve_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o with_o they_o they_o neither_o consult_v nor_o meditate_v on_o he_o any_o long_o but_o cover_v their_o idleness_n and_o neglect_n with_o the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a humility_n indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v all_o time_n do_v it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v we_o although_o we_o never_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o even_a who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o have_v inform_v they_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o beg_v his_o instruction_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v only_o the_o body_n or_o at_o most_o act_n upon_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v attentive_o hearken_v and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n instruct_v the_o reason_n and_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n which_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v we_o i_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a reflection_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o ha_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o to_o all_o exercise_n in_o general_a wherein_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a this_o disposition_n be_v common_o in_o young_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v child_n can_v stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v always_o in_o action_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o as_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a nor_o perfect_o finish_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o find_v pleasure_n in_o these_o exercise_n which_o help_v to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v still_o soft_a the_o little_a passage_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v keep_v open_a and_o preserve_v the_o humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n be_v prevent_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o young_a man_n have_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o uncommon_a one_o and_o even_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v they_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o strengthen_v their_o inclination_n for_o all_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o exercise_n the_o little_a use_n man_n make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n who_o flexibility_n produce_v a_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n of_o mind_n become_v whole_o untractable_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o disperse_v through_o the_o brain_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v of_o whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o war_n be_v incapable_a of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o argue_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o answer_v without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o blow_n or_o some_o threaten_a gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n confirm_v they_o in_o these_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o observe_v the_o respectful_a air_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n which_o make_v they_o utter_v many_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a impertinency_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v many_o fine_a thing_n because_o the_o fear_n and_o prudence_n of_o other_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o actual_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o any_o science_n without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v neither_o author_n nor_o doctor_n without_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o alone_a often_o natural_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n so_o many_o defect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v without_o those_o honourable_a title_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a perfection_n they_o always_o think_v on_o they_o with_o pleasure_n discover_v they_o to_o other_o with_o all_o possible_a artifice_n and_o even_o pretend_v they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o person_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o soon_o crafty_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a air_n insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o afterward_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o they_o want_v a_o answer_n they_o will_v then_o open_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o all_o inward_a sensation_n of_o any_o advantage_n that_o we_o possess_v natural_o increase_v our_o courage_n a_o soldier_n well_o arm_v and_o mount_v who_o want_v neither_o blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n the_o disposition_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o make_v he_o bold_a and_o dare_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o believe_v himself_o so_o and_o when_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o oppose_v it_o without_o know_v it_o and_o sometime_o betray_v it_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o confide_v in_o his_o false_a learning_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n possess_v he_o it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o who_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o decisive_a it_o be_v rare_a that_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v nay_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o that_o reputation_n nor_o those_o external_a mark_n of_o learning_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o may_v safe_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o pretender_n to_o science_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v silent_a for_o they_o know_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o
will_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v although_o they_o say_v only_o impertinent_a thing_n provide_v they_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o scientific_a manner_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o discover_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o false_a learning_n that_o can_v give_v they_o this_o capacity_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o truth_n even_o health_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o think_v well_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n as_o sickness_n be_v our_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n assist_v we_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o help_v our_o conception_n for_o although_o without_o help_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v by_o meditation_n oppose_v out_o idea_n to_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o perplex_a and_o efface_v they_o because_o we_o can_v only_o at_o present_a overcome_v the_o body_n by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o it_o for_o every_o idea_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n come_v from_o truth_n itself_o what_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o pursue_v those_o phantom_n it_o discover_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimera_n i_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o error_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o external_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o cause_v not_o a_o lest_o dangerous_a impression_n we_o have_v just_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o littleness_n from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v natural_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n that_o be_v more_o power_n more_o reality_n and_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o for_o by_o greatness_n i_o mean_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a thing_n must_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a than_o those_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o magnificent_a train_n fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o virtue_n and_o justice_n do_v when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n with_o riches_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o virtue_n gain_v the_o preference_n but_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o excite_v in_o we_o we_o undoubted_o prefer_v riches_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o the_o space_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o argue_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a passion_n always_o accompany_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o weak_a passion_n likewise_o attend_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o whatever_o may_v excite_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o neglect_v what_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o move_v about_o we_o have_v always_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o we_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sensible_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n some_o bold_a genii_n have_v examine_v their_o motion_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o star_n have_v be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o veneration_n of_o many_o men._n we_o may_v even_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o imaginary_a influence_n which_o at_o this_o day_n terrify_v astrologer_n and_o some_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o a_o deprave_a imagination_n pay_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n which_o represent_v these_o celestial_a body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o worthy_a our_o application_n than_o whatever_o can_v be_v know_v of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v almost_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o the_o dissect_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o and_o even_o cause_v disgust_v and_o horror_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o ingenious_a person_n look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n which_o merit_v their_o application_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v astronomer_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o title_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o think_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o understand_v anatomy_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n well_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n produce_v great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o consequent_o affix_v some_o idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o spirit_n passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v this_o which_o overturn_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o man_n for_o some_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o respectful_a for_o every_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n what_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o their_o mind_n become_v slave_n to_o it_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o what_o it_o respect_v truth_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o about_o medal_n arm_n the_o dress_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o chinese_n or_o barbarian_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o useless_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o road_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o know_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o travel_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o persian_n or_o of_o the_o tartar_n with_o the_o chinese_n or_o that_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a inclination_n for_o thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n or_o for_o any_o other_o that_o please_v they_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o presumptuous_a and_o rash_a person_n there_o have_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o age_n if_o aristotle_n have_v discover_v some_o of_o they_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v also_o make_v to_o this_o day_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o aristotle_n sentiment_n be_v solid_a in_o his_o time_n they_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o
such_o thing_n as_o other_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v in_o such_o occurrence_n by_o what_o they_o will_v do_v themselves_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o equal_o susceptible_a of_o involuntary_a emotion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o consult_v the_o sensation_n which_o the_o passion_n excite_v in_o we_o but_o by_o harken_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o accompany_v the_o passion_n lest_o we_o shall_v only_o discover_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n chap._n xi_o how_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o and_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v in_o their_o vindication_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o see_v agitate_a with_o any_o passion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o imagination_n that_o it_o always_o obey_v it_o when_o it_o be_v heat_v by_o it_o it_o dare_v not_o answer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v incense_v because_o it_o treat_v it_o ill_a if_o it_o make_v any_o resistance_n and_o always_o recompense_v it_o with_o some_o pleasure_n when_o it_o acquiess_v in_o its_o design_n those_o even_o who_o imagination_n be_v so_o irregular_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o transform_v into_o beast_n find_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v like_o they_o walk_v upon_o all_o four_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o beast_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o feel_v themselves_o inward_o afflict_v when_o they_o resist_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o reason_n which_o accommodate_v itself_o and_o be_v common_o serviceable_a to_o pleasure_n argue_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o desire_n of_o itself_o incline_v we_o to_o judge_v advantageous_o of_o its_o object_n if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n and_o disadvantageous_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o aversion_n the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n or_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v because_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o justify_v desire_n that_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o and_o we_o must_v think_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o desire_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aversion_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o some_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o include_v no_o good_a and_o which_o consequent_o can_v be_v perceive_v as_o good_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o they_o may_v be_v relish_v as_o good_a since_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v agitate_a by_o they_o and_o this_o taste_n or_o sensation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o judge_v advantageous_o of_o a_o object_n if_o we_o judge_v so_o easy_o that_o fire_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v and_o bread_n the_o savour_n we_o taste_v because_o of_o the_o sensation_n that_o these_o body_n excite_v in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v whole_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mind_n since_o that_o can_v only_o conceive_v heat_n and_o savour_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n how_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a when_o we_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o imagine_v that_o heat_n go_v our_o of_o fire_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o blind_o believe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o we_o taste_v when_o we_o enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o passion_n which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n but_o as_o i_o have_v just_a before_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o love_n or_o aversion_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o something_o else_o to_o which_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v agitate_a by_o any_o passion_n we_o soon_o discover_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o its_o object_n which_o favour_n or_o oppose_v it_o thus_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o judgement_n these_o passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v agitate_a form_n in_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n which_o act_v we_o we_o soon_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o advantageous_a judgement_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o its_o object_n we_o easy_o see_v these_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v as_o the_o desire_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o full_a and_o absolute_a although_o the_o thing_n appear_v only_o good_a in_o part_n without_o we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o advantageous_a judgement_n will_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o connection_n with_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o imagination_n more_o extensive_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o aversion_n the_o quite_o contrary_a will_v happen_v for_o reason_n as_o easy_o apprehend_v experience_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o therein_o it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v make_v these_o truth_n more_o sensible_a by_o some_o instance_n all_o man_n natural_o desire_v knowledge_n for_o every_o mind_n be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o often_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a vice_n through_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o attend_v it_o curiosity_n often_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o main_a object_n of_o its_o meditation_n and_o care_n it_o often_o affix_n false_a idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o these_o object_n it_o elevate_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a lustre_n of_o rarity_n and_o represent_v they_o so_o charm_a and_o attractive_a that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o contemplate_v they_o without_o too_o much_o pleasure_n and_o application_n there_o be_v no_o trifle_n whatever_o but_o some_o person_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o and_o their_o employment_n be_v always_o justify_v by_o the_o false_a judgement_n their_o vain_a curiosity_n induce_v they_o to_o make_v those_o for_o instance_n who_o be_v curious_a about_o word_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a term_n wherein_o all_o science_n consist_v they_o find_v a_o thousand_o argument_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o the_o veneration_n pay_v they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v confound_v by_o unknown_a term_n be_v none_o of_o the_o weak_a although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o reasonable_a some_o man_n be_v learn_v all_o their_o life_n to_o speak_v who_o yet_o perhaps_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o shall_v hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o speak_v to_o remain_v silent_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o think_v well_o have_v a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n clear_a idea_n from_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n they_o think_v themselves_o uncommon_a and_o curious_a wit_n because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n by_o a_o exact_a measure_n flatter_v the_o passion_n by_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a motion_n and_o delight_v the_o
fortify_v its_o emotion_n that_o the_o least_o suspicion_n frighten_v and_o disturb_v the_o reason_n false_a zealor_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o passion_n they_o blind_o follow_v the_o secret_a motion_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a truth_n and_o stop_v with_o satisfaction_n at_o such_o sensible_a proof_n as_o justify_v their_o excess_n they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n with_o a_o unconquerable_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n they_o create_v to_o themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o imaginary_a subject_n of_o fear_n and_o like_o child_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o guide_n they_o imagine_v frightful_a bugbear_n be_v disturb_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v light_a re-assures_a they_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o man_n have_v weak_a mind_n their_o imagination_n be_v always_o disturb_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o frightful_a object_n renew_v the_o trace_n and_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v the_o symtom_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o cure_v or_o appease_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o false_a zeal_n meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o fear_n in_o a_o weak_a mind_n it_o continual_o produce_v such_o unjust_a and_o violent_a judgement_n in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v on_o they_o without_o horror_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n possess_v with_o these_o passion_n require_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o which_o convert_v st._n paul_n and_o to_o cure_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_a impossible_a if_o we_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a rejoice_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o light_n but_o this_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o since_o it_o hurt_v he_o because_o it_o resist_v his_o passion_n his_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o hatred_n he_o love_v to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o since_o we_o love_v to_o be_v agitate_a by_o those_o passion_n which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v imaginary_a or_o rather_o when_o we_o know_v as_o in_o tragedy_n that_o the_o evil_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o phantom_n that_o these_o form_n to_o themselves_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a vanish_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o light_n but_o this_o man_n phantom_n can_v be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o instead_o of_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o only_o incense_v his_o imagination_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o light_n reflect_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o phantom_n have_v real_a body_n since_o they_o reflect_v some_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n which_o strike_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v in_o these_o person_n a_o sufficient_a docility_n and_o reflection_n to_o make_v they_o listen_v to_o and_o apprehend_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o dissipate_v their_o error_n yet_o their_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v through_o fear_n and_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v through_o hatred_n and_o false_a zeal_n these_o reason_n how_o solid_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o these_o violent_a passion_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o speedy_o justify_v themselves_o by_o sensible_a and_o convince_a proof_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passion_n which_o never_o return_v again_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a those_o which_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o produce_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o some_o object_n and_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n continue_v not_o but_o common_o die_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o those_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v last_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o cause_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n so_o that_o hatred_n fear_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o preserve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o some_o evil_n must_v necessary_o subsist_v long_o these_o passion_n be_v therefore_o more_o durable_a violent_a and_o unjust_a but_o not_o more_o lively_a and_o sensible_a as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o excite_v the_o passion_n be_v produce_v three_o several_a way_n by_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o the_o mind_n the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a produce_v the_o quick_a and_o most_o sensible_a passion_n good_a and_o evil_n perceive_v by_o the_o imagination_n only_o excite_v they_o after_o a_o much_o weak_a manner_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o mind_n pure_o never_o produce_v true_a one_o because_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o passion_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o although_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v so_o however_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v thus_o the_o sense_n discover_v much_o better_a the_o relation_n that_o sensible_a object_n have_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o mind_n itself_o can_v they_o must_v excite_v much_o more_o lively_a passion_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o all_o our_o discovery_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n always_o excite_v some_o secret_a passion_n yet_o all_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a discovery_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o follow_v by_o some_o sensible_a passion_n which_o we_o perceive_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o sometime_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a without_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v we_o often_o find_v ourselves_o move_v with_o some_o passion_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v nay_o sometime_o without_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o one_o who_o breathe_v in_o a_o good_a air_n feel_v a_o motion_n of_o joy_n without_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o what_o good_a it_o be_v he_o possess_v which_o cause_v this_o joy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invisible_a body_n which_o mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o hinder_v its_o fermentation_n it_o will_v produce_v sorrow_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o any_o visible_a thing_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o moment_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o sensible_a or_o more_o quick_a and_o consequent_o less_o attend_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o horror_n and_o antipathy_n agreeableness_n and_o sympathy_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n sleep_v under_o a_o shady_a tree_n will_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o be_v wake_v at_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o gnat_n or_o tickle_v of_o a_o leaf_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o something_o as_o terrible_a as_o death_n fright_v he_o without_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v agitate_a with_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o violent_a passion_n which_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o some_o necessity_n by_o chance_n discover_v a_o small_a good_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o trifle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a without_o make_v the_o least_o reflection_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n we_o sometime_o see_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o habit_n and_o external_a appearance_n have_v some_o secret_a alliance_n with_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v forthwith_o touch_v with_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n for_o he_o and_o without_o any_o reflection_n be_v induce_v to_o love_n and_o wish_v he_o well_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o agitate_v we_o since_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o air_n and_o manner_n excite_v disgust_n and_o horror_n in_o we_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o
such_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o deep_a trace_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o sensible_a thing_n may_v easy_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v attentive_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o reasonable_a passion_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v such_o person_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o too_o many_o thing_n and_o who_o imagination_n be_v spoil_v by_o false_a and_o obscure_a idea_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v excite_v in_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o some_o passion_n that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o form_v such_o trace_n in_o their_o brain_n as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o revulsion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n but_o as_o all_o passion_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o confound_v idea_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o necessity_n require_v and_o all_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o study_v themselves_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o proportion_v their_o passion_n to_o their_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v some_o mean_n of_o exciting_a such_o passion_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o wish_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o precede_a book_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o for_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v attentive_o upon_o such_o object_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o natture_v be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n thus_o we_o may_v almost_o always_o raise_v such_o passion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o but_o though_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o cause_v they_o we_o can_v always_o so_o easy_o extirpate_v they_o nor_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n that_o they_o cause_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o with_o great_a moderation_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o our_o passion_n but_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o observe_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o little_a vigorous_a passion_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n but_o it_o always_o produce_v its_o own_o idea_n and_o it_o present_o oblige_v the_o will_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o these_o idea_n that_o affect_v it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o affect_v it_o not_o so_o that_o such_o judgement_n be_v often_o form_v which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o passion_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o immutable_a truth_n but_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v strange_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o they_o general_o maintain_v they_o all_o their_o life_n but_o either_o these_o error_n have_v often_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o passion_n or_o else_o they_o depend_v upon_o certain_a durable_a passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n interest_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n interest_n for_o instance_n endure_v always_o it_o create_v a_o passion_n which_o never_o die_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o these_o passion_n form_n be_v very_a last_a but_o all_o other_o sentiment_n of_o man_n which_o depend_v upon_o particular_a passion_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o humour_n be_v they_o speak_v sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o and_o what_o they_o say_v be_v general_o conformable_a to_o what_o they_o think_v they_o run_v from_o one_o false_a good_a to_o another_o as_o false_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o they_o again_o dislike_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o passion_n cease_v so_o also_o they_o run_v from_o one_o false_a system_fw-la to_o another_o they_o ardent_o embrace_v a_o false_a notion_n when_o their_o passion_n render_v it_o probable_a but_o this_o passion_n be_v once_o extinguish_v they_o abandon_v it_o they_o taste_v of_o every_o good_a by_o their_o passion_n without_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n they_o see_v all_o trtuth_n without_o discover_v any_o although_o whilst_o the_o passion_n continue_v what_o they_o taste_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n the_o second_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v any_o help_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n attentive_a be_v the_o sense_n sensation_n be_v the_o proper_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v something_o different_a sensation_n then_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n in_o a_o much_o more_o lively_a manner_n than_o pure_a idea_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o may_v remedy_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o express_v they_o by_o sensible_a thing_n which_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o geometer_n express_v the_o proportion_n between_o those_o magnitude_n they_o will_v consider_v by_o sensible_a line_n by_o draw_v line_n upon_o paper_n they_o trace_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o idea_n upon_o their_o mind_n which_o answer_v they_o they_o make_v they_o more_o familiar_a to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v conceive_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a enough_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o abstract_a truth_n because_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n they_o see_v only_o with_o their_o eye_n colour_n picture_n image_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o idea_n which_o answer_v to_o these_o sensible_a object_n a_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o obscure_v object_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o or_o discover_v to_o other_o with_o so_o much_o sensibility_n lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o common_a fault_n we_o every_o day_n see_v orator_n who_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o which_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o who_o express_v themselves_o after_o so_o sensible_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o stifle_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o vain_a ornament_n and_o false_a eloquence_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o be_v much_o more_o touch_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o period_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o figure_n than_o by_o their_o argument_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v without_o either_o know_v what_o persuade_v they_o or_o of_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v much_o care_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v so_o to_o moderate_v the_o sensibility_n of_o our_o expression_n that_o they_o may_v only_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o beautiful_a as_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o render_v it_o fine_a by_o paint_v it_o with_o some_o sensible_a colour_n which_o have_v nothing_o solid_a in_o they_o and_o can_v only_o charm_v for_o a_o little_a time_n perhaps_o we_o may_v give_v it_o some_o pretty_a stroke_n but_o we_o shall_v diminish_v its_o strength_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o clothe_v it_o so_o bright_a and_o sparkle_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a to_o its_o ornament_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o treat_v it_o like_o certain_a person_n who_o load_n themselves_o with_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v the_o least_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o figure_n they_o make_v truth_n ought_v to_o be_v clothe_v like_o the_o magistrate_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v such_o a_o simple_a robe_n and_o a_o cap_n as_o may_v only_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o attention_n and_o respect_n rather_o than_o their_o apparel_n and_o indeed_o care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o give_v it_o too_o great_a a_o train_n of_o agreeable_a thing_n that_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o dissipate_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o discover_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o something_o else_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o that_o as_o sometime_o happen_v to_o prince_n that_o we_o see_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o courtier_n which_o be_v about_o they_o and_o who_o partake_v too_o
soon_o have_v see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v neither_o compound_v of_o a_o right_a nor_o circular_a line_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o motion_n compound_v of_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n may_v have_v be_v infinite_o different_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o compound_a motion_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a way_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v say_v he_o only_o these_o two_o simple_a motion_n the_o right_a and_o the_o circular_a of_o which_o all_o motion_n be_v compose_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o simple_a we_o can_v conceive_v it_o without_o think_v of_o one_o point_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v and_o whatever_o include_v a_o relation_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v conceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n as_o produce_v by_o two_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n the_o swiftness_n of_o which_o be_v unequal_a according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o motion_n compound_v of_o two_o other_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o which_o diverse_o increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n can_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v all_o simple_a motion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n one_o from_o the_o centre_n another_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v false_a the_o last_o be_v simple_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a motion_n but_o those_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v simple_a whether_o they_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o point_n all_o body_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o dimension_n therefore_o all_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v three_o simple_a motion_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o these_o simple_z motion_n and_o dimension_n nay_o more_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n but_o no_o body_n three_o simple_a motion_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o body_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_v and_o he_o say_v simple_z body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o motion_n as_o fire_n earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o compound_v once_o receive_v their_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o compose_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a body_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o compound_a body_n since_o compound_v suppose_v simple_a which_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o what_o imagination_n can_v we_o have_v of_o define_v the_o simplicity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o what_o distinct_a idea_n be_v unite_v to_o these_o word_n of_o simple_a and_o compound_v body_n if_o simple_a body_n be_v only_o define_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o imaginary_a power_n of_o move_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n circular_a motion_n be_v a_o simple_a motion_n the_o heaven_n move_v circular_o therefore_o this_o motion_n be_v simple_a now_o simple_a motion_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v from_o a_o body_n which_o move_v by_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n which_o move_v by_o right_a line_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o argue_v contain_v only_o false_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o other_o proof_n for_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n as_o useless_a as_o it_o be_v false_a his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o violent_a or_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n that_o body_n have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o aristotle_n understand_v there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a motion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v or_o not_o move_v on_o one_o side_n or_o move_v on_o the_o other_o but_o aristotle_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n imagine_v that_o body_n which_o be_v always_o place_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o situation_n in_o respect_n to_o other_o be_v place_v there_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n this_o be_v aristotle_n way_n of_o argue_v the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v natural_a or_o else_o contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n since_o the_o element_n move_v not_o circular_o by_o their_o natural_a motion_n if_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v compose_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n for_o if_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v fire_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o ascend_v the_o firmament_n will_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o a_o body_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n if_o the_o firmament_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o other_o body_n which_o by_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o move_v circular_o it_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o natural_o it_o ascend_v it_o must_v be_v either_o fire_n or_o air_n if_o it_o descend_v it_o will_v be_v earth_n or_o water_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o stop_v here_o to_o make_v particular_a remark_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o argument_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o what_o aristotle_n here_o say_v signify_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o conclusion_n in_o it_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o even_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n because_o all_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o finish_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v the_o same_o equivocation_n as_o finish_v and_o end_n this_o philosopher_n prove_v thus_o that_o a_o infinite_a line_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v end_n and_o thing_n be_v perfect_a only_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v therefore_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o motion_n therefore_o body_n which_o more_o circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o simple_a body_n his_o four_o argument_n all_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o so_o and_o all_o motion_n that_o be_v unnatural_a to_o one_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o we_o see_v that_o motion_n that_o descend_v and_o ascend_v which_o be_v unnatural_a to_o some_o body_n yet_o be_v natural_a to_o other_o for_o fire_n descend_v not_o natural_o but_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o this_o motion_n be_v natural_a therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n differ_v from_o the_o four_o element_n in_o fine_a the_o circular_a motion_n be_v natural_a or_o violent_a in_o some_o body_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o motion_n shall_v continue_v always_o since_o we_o see_v all_o unnatural_a motion_n endure_v but_o a_o little_a time_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o
they_o mean_v and_o all_o the_o diffiulty_a there_o be_v to_o resolve_v this_o trifle_a question_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o have_v conceive_v it_o clear_o and_o not_o think_v that_o fisherman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sometime_o look_v in_o their_o clothes_n for_o certain_a little_a animal_n which_o they_o throw_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o what_o they_o can_v catch_v sometime_o also_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o a_o question_n for_o the_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a as_o when_o unuseful_a one_o be_v add_v for_o instance_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n immovable_a without_o bind_v or_o hurt_v he_o or_o rather_o have_v put_v a_o man_n little_a finger_n in_o his_o own_o ear_n by_o this_o posture_n to_o make_v he_o so_o immovable_a that_o he_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v put_v until_o his_o little_a finger_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ear_n again_o this_o at_o first_o appear_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o can_v walk_v very_o well_o although_o our_o little_a finger_n be_v in_o our_o ear._n but_o here_o be_v a_o condition_n want_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n if_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o embrace_v some_o pillar_n or_o something_o like_o it_o with_o that_o arm_n whereof_o the_o finger_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n for_o than_o he_o can_v get_v from_o the_o place_n without_o take_v his_o finger_n from_o his_o ear._n it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o question_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o nor_o discover_v it_o but_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v these_o sort_n of_o question_n must_v make_v all_o necessary_a demand_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v these_o arbitrary_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v trifle_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o we_o learn_v nothing_o by_o resolve_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o different_a from_o natural_a question_n as_o perhaps_o we_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v we_o must_v do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o resolve_v both_o for_o if_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v arbitrary_a question_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v natural_a effect_n be_v also_o in_o themselves_o encompass_v with_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o these_o darkness_n must_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o experiment_n which_o be_v kind_a of_o demand_n that_o we_o make_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o we_o take_v away_o equivocal_a and_o useless_a circumstance_n from_o arbitrary_a question_n by_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a demand_n we_o make_v to_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o but_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n methodical_o and_o in_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o instructive_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n which_o seem_v very_o difficult_a because_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o which_o therefore_o want_v a_o explication_n yet_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o axiom_n than_o true_a question_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o question_n certain_a undoubted_a proposition_n who_o term_n we_o conceive_v we_o demand_v for_o instance_n as_o a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o those_o that_o make_v the_o question_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a signify_v different_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v understand_v so_o they_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o know_v precise_o what_o they_o demand_v nor_o what_o they_o seek_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o substance_n which_o think_v will_n feel_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o by_o this_o word_n immortal_a we_o mean_v what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o what_o can_v never_o change_v or_o what_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n thus_o suppose_v we_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n the_o least_o attention_n of_o mind_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v immortal_a if_o we_o also_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o even_o conceivable_a that_o any_o substance_n can_v become_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v it_o possible_a second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a if_o we_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v corrupt_v nor_o resolve_v into_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o vapour_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a if_o we_o take_v immortal_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v change_v for_o we_o have_v sufficient_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o sometime_o it_o feel_v pain_n sometime_o pleasure_n sometime_o it_o will_v certain_a thing_n and_o then_o again_o cease_v to_o will_v they_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o by_o take_v the_o word_n immortal_a in_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a sense_n so_o that_o what_o make_v these_o question_n difficult_a be_v because_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o distinct_o and_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o be_v equivocal_a so_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o need_v of_o explanation_n than_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a some_o person_n be_v stupid_a enough_o and_o other_o sufficient_o imaginative_a to_o take_v the_o soul_n always_o for_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n arid_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o impossible_a to_o prove_v to_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v imortal_a and_o can_v perish_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o be_v mortal_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n difficult_a to_o resolve_v but_o a_o proposition_n difficult_a to_o make_v man_n understand_v which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o blind_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o any_o other_o question_v whatever_o we_o must_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o equivocal_a term_n and_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o those_o that_o propose_v it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o must_v require_v they_o to_o form_v some_o distinct_a notion_n and_o determine_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o find_v their_o idea_n agree_v not_o with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o answer_v they_o for_o what_o answer_n can_v we_o make_v to_o a_o man_n who_o for_o instance_n imagine_v that_o a_o desire_n be_v only_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o thought_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trace_v or_o a_o image_n that_o object_n or_o spirit_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o some_o little_a part_n which_o be_v diverse_o dispose_v in_o the_o head_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v immortal_a be_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v immortal_a will_v be_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o error_n of_o the_o great_a
consequence_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o we_o do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o enlighten_v he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n which_o appear_v difficult_a enough_o to_o resolve_v viz._n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o yet_o when_o we_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n it_o seem_v no_o long_o difficult_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v not_o we_o may_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o something_o corporeal_a diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o else_o for_o something_o spiritual_a those_o who_o say_v animal_n have_v no_o soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n something_a corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n since_o they_o can_v even_o deny_v it_o to_o watch_n those_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o affirm_v animal_n have_v soul_n mean_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v few_o who_o believe_v animal_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o do_v both_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n viz._n a_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a thus_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o first_o believe_v beast_n have_v soul_n and_o the_o last_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o first_o think_v animal_n capable_a of_o feel_a pain_n pleasure_n see_v colour_n hear_v sound_n and_o general_o of_o have_v all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v and_o the_o last_o doubt_v it_o the_o cartesian_o distinguish_v the_o word_n sensation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n they_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o the_o hand_n and_o shake_v the_o fibre_n that_o this_o shake_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n that_o it_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o through_o the_o external_n part_v of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v they_o retire_v they_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a may_v meet_v in_o animal_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o meet_v there_o because_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n grant_v this_o the_o cartesian_o further_o say_v that_o in_o man_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o bowel_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n or_o aversion_n but_o deny_v that_o these_o sensation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o beast_n the_o peripatetic_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o beast_n feel_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o like_o we_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o whatever_o incommode_n they_o and_o general_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o cartesian_o do_v not_o think_v that_o beast_n feel_v pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o that_o they_o love_v or_o hate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o beast_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o sensation_n or_o passion_n be_v property_n of_o matter_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o peripatetic_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_v that_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v subtilise_v that_o beast_n may_v feel_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o animal_n spirit_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o matter_n extreme_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o matter_n thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n we_o must_v re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n figure_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o square_a round_a oval_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n pleasure_n heat_v and_o cold_a colour_n smell_v sound_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n how_o material_a soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n if_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o assert_v it_o be_v for_o we_o must_v only_o affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v so_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n agitate_a up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o circular_a spiral_n parabolick_n eliptick_a line_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o passion_n with_o we_o if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o at_o least_o without_o confess_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o we_o never_o believe_v any_o motion_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o love_n or_o joy_n provide_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n if_o beast_n feel_v we_o need_v only_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n as_o cartesian_n do_v for_o this_o way_n we_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o simple_a question_n that_o a_o indifferent_a attention_n of_o mind_n will_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n that_o beast_n have_v soul_n or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v it_o or_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o perceive_v well_o the_o contradiction_n of_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n or_o substance_n that_o think_v feel_v desire_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v material_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v certain_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a he_o have_v prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n elsewhere_o l_o 4._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la c._n 23._o l._n 5._o de_fw-la quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o that_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v whatever_o feel_v imagine_v fear_n doubt_n desire_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_o spiritual_a but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o who_o call_v all_o opinion_n in_o question_n that_o be_v not_o maintain_v upon_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n who_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o animal_n have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o they_o always_o find_v many_o prejudice_v defender_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o beast_n feel_v will_n think_v and_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v although_o in_o a_o much_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n dog_n say_v they_o know_v their_o master_n they_o love_v they_o suffer_v patient_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o because_o they_o judge_v it_o advantageous_a for_o they_o not_o to_o abandon_v they_o but_o for_o stranger_n they_o hate_v they_o so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v caress_v by_o they_o all_o animal_n have_v a_o love_n for_o their_o young_a one_o and_o those_o bird_n that_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o extreme_a branch_n of_o a_o tree_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o fear_v certain_a animal_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o they_o think_v these_o branch_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o support_v their_o little_a one_o and_o nest_n too_o there_o be_v among_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a infect_v something_o that_o look_v like_o a_o intelligence_n which_o animate_v they_o for_o we_o can_v forbear_v admire_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o animal_n which_o although_o blind_a find_v a_o mean_n to_o catch_v other_o in_o its_o snare_n that_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o attack_v the_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o
action_n of_o beast_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligence_n for_o whatever_o be_v regular_a declare_v it_o a_o watch_n even_o show_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v compose_v its_o wheel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligence_n which_o have_v regulate_v its_o motion_n we_o plant_v a_o seed_n in_o a_o inverse_n order_n the_o root_n which_o be_v upward_o sink_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o germ_n which_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o earth_n also_o turn_v again_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o this_o testify_v a_o intelligence_n this_o plant_n be_v joint_v at_o convenient_a distance_n to_o fortify_v itself_o it_o cover_v its_o grain_n with_o a_o skin_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o encompass_n it_o with_o prickle_n which_o defend_v it_o this_o show_v a_o intelligence_n in_o fine_a all_o that_o we_o see_v plant_n do_v as_o well_o as_o animal_n certain_o denote_v a_o intelligence_n all_o true_a cartesian_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o all_o distinguish_v for_o they_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n the_o motion_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n show_v a_o intelligence_n but_o this_o intelligence_n be_v not_o of_o matter_n it_o be_v distinct_a from_o beast_n as_o that_o which_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o watch._n for_o indeed_o this_o intelligence_n appear_v infinite_o wise_a infinite_o powerful_a and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n belly_n and_o give_v we_o growth_n to_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_v add_v one_o cubit_n thus_o in_o animal_n there_o be_v neither_o intelligence_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o they_o eat_v without_o pleasure_n cry_v without_o pain_n and_o grow_v without_o knowledge_n they_o fear_v nothing_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intelligent_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o that_o preserve_v they_o he_o have_v so_o form_v their_o body_n that_o they_o machinal_o and_o without_o fear_n shun_v whatsoever_o will_v destroy_v they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o even_o in_o one_o grain_n than_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v more_o different_a part_n and_o more_o regular_a motion_n produce_v in_o they_o than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n almost_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o they_o false_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o idea_n of_o produce_v and_o preserve_v body_n thus_o they_o think_v their_o soul_n produce_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n although_o it_o know_v not_o even_o how_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v be_v compose_v they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o soul_n in_o beast_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o body_n for_o beast_n be_v beget_v nourish_v fortify_v as_o out_o body_n be_v they_o drink_v eat_v sleep_v like_o we_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o like_o beast_n in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v do_v not_o form_v our_o body_n it_o digest_v not_o our_o food_n it_o give_v neither_o motion_n nor_o heat_n to_o our_o blood_n it_o feel_v will_n and_o reason_n and_o animate_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v sensation_n and_o passion_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n that_o it_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o it_o for_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o what_o occur_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v resolve_v many_o question_n be_v because_o we_o distinguish_v nor_o and_o even_o forget_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v sometime_o indeed_o we_o may_v think_v of_o distinguish_v but_o then_o often_o we_o do_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n by_o the_o distinction_n we_o give_v they_o we_o make_v they_o become_v more_o obscure_a for_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o body_n see_v how_o it_o see_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n animate_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o live_a humour_n if_o the_o tooth_n hair_n and_o nail_n be_v animate_v etc._n etc._n we_o distinguish_v the_o word_n to_o live_v and_o be_v animate_v in_o live_v or_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n or_o a_o sensitive_a or_o a_o vegetative_a one_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v only_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o these_o word_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o a_o explanation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_o that_o the_o two_o last_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v inexplicable_a and_o incomprehensible_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o common_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v join_v any_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n life_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o its_o thought_n be_v its_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o just_a temperament_n of_o humour_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o part_n proper_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o then_o the_o idea_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n life_n be_v clear_a it_o will_v also_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v communicate_v its_o life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v make_v it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v give_v it_o the_o life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v grow_v etc._n etc._n since_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v how_o it_o must_v digest_v what_o it_o eat_v 3._o it_o can_v make_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v without_o pain_n resolve_v all_o other_o question_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o subject_a provide_v the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v stir_v up_o clear_a idea_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v the_o thing_n who_o relation_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o often_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a or_o weak_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o i_o shall_v here_o explain_v there_o be_v truth_n or_o relation_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o exact_o know_v and_o other_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_o discover_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o such_o a_o square_a and_o such_o a_o triangle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o paris_n and_o orleans_n we_o know_v that_o a_o square_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o triangle_n or_o double_a or_o treble_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o only_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o orleans_n without_o know_v how_o much_o moreover_o between_o imperfect_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o degree_n and_o even_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v only_o imperfect_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o for_o instance_n we_o perfect_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o the_o royal_a place_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v just_o know_v how_o much_o paris_n be_v big_a than_o the_o place_n it_o include_v thus_o there_o be_v question_n of_o many_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o exact_a relation_n that_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o exact_a relation_n between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o near_o exact_a which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n 4._o and_o some_o wherein_o we_o
truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o make_v it_o speak_v positive_o like_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n he_o have_v examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o example_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o after_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o a_o three_o way_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o rare_o happen_v and_o which_o i_o call_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o link_v together_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o make_v i_o suppose_v two_o body_n touch_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o strict_o unite_v because_o i_o can_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o three_o term_n union_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o woe_n glass_n or_o two_o marble_n who_o surface_n have_v be_v polish_v by_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o separate_v they_o by_o make_v they_o slip_v off_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v some_o trouble_n to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o method_n now_o this_o be_v not_o continuity_n since_o these_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o can_v separate_v they_o so_o easy_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o contiguity_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o because_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o much_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o term_n thus_o explain_v we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v determine_v i_o first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strict_o unite_v together_o that_o some_o force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o together_o as_o make_v one_o whole_a i_o hope_v this_o cause_n be_v find_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o tie_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n together_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o one_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deceive_v myself_o may_v not_o this_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o iron_n proceed_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v former_o use_v more_o violence_n than_o i_o do_v now_o to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o that_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a perhaps_o i_o can_v not_o even_o do_v it_o by_o the_o utmost_a power_n i_o can_v use_v i_o therefore_o see_v plain_o i_o must_v not_o absolute_o judge_v of_o firmness_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o i_o must_v only_o judge_v that_o they_o keep_v very_o strong_o together_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o weakness_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v more_o strong_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v whilst_o i_o make_v too_o great_a effort_n advertise_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o disunite_a the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o iron_n i_o discover_v then_o that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a or_o weak_a iron_n or_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effort_n i_o make_v can_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o force_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n for_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o these_o effort_n change_v according_a to_o time_n the_o abundance_n of_o actual_a spirit_n and_o hardness_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o use_v the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o reflection_n deliver_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v the_o link_n be_v strong_a which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o link_n perhaps_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o have_v a_o strange_a inclination_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v more_o industrious_o avoid_v but_o to_o proceed_v after_o have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o with_o some_o application_n inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o carry_v by_o my_o negligence_n and_o nature_n to_o judge_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n which_o preserve_v the_o union_n between_o their_o part_n or_o the_o amity_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o likeness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o commodious_a than_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o sometime_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o to_o become_v learned_a at_o little_a cost_n but_o since_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o my_o own_o idleness_n nor_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o bare_a appearance_n let_v we_o quit_v therefore_o these_o form_n and_o inclination_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o form_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o many_o person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n agree_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o part_n which_o compose_v hard_a body_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o the_o world_n conceive_v distinct_o to_o be_v there_o for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o little_a particle_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o like_o little_a link_n capable_a of_o hold_v other_o strong_o together_o or_o else_o that_o they_o intermix_v all_o their_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o disunite_a they_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o permit_v myself_o to_o espouse_v this_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o see_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o great_a body_n hold_v and_o unite_v themselves_o together_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o yet_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o small_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o solid_a body_n in_o a_o word_n even_o the_o part_n of_o each_o of_o these_o link_n hold_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o link_n yet_o small_a since_o i_o suppose_v they_o solid_a or_o else_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v reasonable_o demand_v what_o shall_v unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o these_o little_a link_n or_o branch_a part_n can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o for_o instance_n with_o b_o which_o i_o suppose_v part_n of_o a_o little_a link_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n body_n be_v so_o
much_o the_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o have_v few_o pore_n the_o question_n now_o be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o column_n compose_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o poor_a can_v be_v strong_o join_v together_o and_o compose_v a_o very_a hard_a body_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o column_n be_v hold_v by_o little_a link_n since_o be_v without_o pore_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a figure_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o extreme_o incline_v to_o say_v that_o this_o column_n be_v natural_o hard_a or_o else_o that_o the_o little_a link_n whereof_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v be_v atom_n who_o part_n can_v be_v divide_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v essential_o crooked_a or_o branch_v or_o of_o some_o perplex_a figure_n but_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o quit_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o recur_v to_o a_o abstract_a form_n and_o embrace_v a_o logical_a phantom_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v i_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o conceive_v as_o something_o real_a and_o distinct_a a_o ramble_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o essence_n which_o express_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o thus_o to_o take_v a_o abstract_a and_o universal_a form_n as_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o a_o real_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o the_o facility_n i_o have_v to_o receive_v abstract_a nature_n and_o general_a logical_a idea_n for_o those_o which_o be_v real_a and_o particular_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v be_v many_o time_n seduce_v by_o these_o two_o principal_a error_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o these_o little_a link_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o conceive_v they_o very_o divisible_a and_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o can_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n can_v exist_v one_o without_o another_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v substance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n and_o all_o being_n be_v either_o mode_n or_o substance_n so_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n than_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o part_v a_o exist_v separately_z from_o b._n so_o that_o this_o link_n be_v divisible_a in_o a_o and_o in_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o link_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o nature_n and_o essence_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experience_v for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o break_v any_o body_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o link_n which_o be_v intermix_v one_o in_o another_o whereof_o a_o a_o and_z b_o b_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v unlink_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o can_v not_o break_v this_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o we_o must_v bend_v the_o link_n that_o compose_v it_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o suppose_v natural_o and_o essential_o inflexible_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o know_v why_o these_o little_a link_n do_v not_o obey_v our_o effort_n when_o we_o try_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o inflexible_a we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o indivisible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o these_o link_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n one_o in_o respect_n to_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n can_v remove_v itself_o a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v absolute_o do_v then_o whether_o we_o suppose_v these_o link_n inflexible_a or_o indivisible_a we_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o only_o indivisible_a we_o must_v without_o trouble_n break_v a_o bit_n of_o iron_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v they_o since_o the_o little_a link_n which_o compose_v the_o iron_n be_v embarrass_v one_o in_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o unlink_v they_o let_v we_o try_v then_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o little_a link_n have_v these_o two_o part_n a_o and_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v i_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o mind_n since_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a immediate_o with_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o to_o discover_v what_o i_o will_v find_v and_o it_o be_v what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o consider_v be_v a_o little_a intricate_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o part_n and_o not_o fatigue_n ourselves_o unuseful_o upon_o false_a hope_n of_o meet_v lucky_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o little_a particle_n which_o compose_v the_o link_n a_o b._n now_o there_o be_v only_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o distinct_o conceive_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o seek_v viz._n the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v these_o little_a link_n i_o may_v yet_o bring_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a one_o the_o sympathy_n which_o will_v be_v between_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o these_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v maintain_v my_o argument_n from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v in_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o i_o will_v not_o uselessy_a fatigue_n myself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o ramble_a and_o general_a logical_a idea_n and_o will_v cease_v from_o speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n how_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o little_a link_n be_v so_o strict_o unite_v viz._n the_o little_a part_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o when_o i_o consider_v only_o the_o part_n whereof_o hare_n body_n be_v compose_v i_o find_v myself_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o link_n beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n than_o by_o themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o different_a quality_n from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n which_o may_v separate_v these_o part_n than_o rest_v but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o being_n it_o be_v very_o true_a 2._o defc_fw-la prin._n 1._o art_n 55._o p_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v unite_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o with_o another_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o continue_v so_o of_o themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o seek_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o particle_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o effort_n we_o make_v to_o move_v they_o i_o may_v then_o answer_v myself_o part._n descartes_n
princip_n article_n 43._o of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o each_o body_n have_v true_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o anotherd_v so_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o separate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v because_o we_o employ_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o conquer_v their_o rest_n this_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o seek_v a_o certainty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o not_o only_o a_o probability_n 63._o articl_n 63._o and_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o and_o evident_o know_v that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n appear_v indifferent_a to_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o absolute_o without_o any_o power_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o mr._n descartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o power_n that_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o strong_o unite_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v each_o body_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a power_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o successive_o preserve_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o simple_a will_n since_o a_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a act_v not_o by_o instrument_n and_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v his_o will._n i_o perceive_v then_o follow_v descartes_n art_n 33._o of_o the_o 2d_o part._n art_n 45._o and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o natural_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v place_v if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v as_o descartes_n have_v do_v measure_v this_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o power_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o concourse_n of_o different_a body_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o magnitude_n that_o be_v find_v between_o these_o body_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o general_a and_o immurable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o different_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o beside_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o celerity_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n god_n keep_v body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n in_o rest_n only_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o one_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o simple_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v of_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v i_o determine_v thing_n for_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o idea_n and_o according_a to_o they_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o will_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v he_o move_v for_o its_o motion_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o ingenious_a person_n say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o that_o rest_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o motion_n some_o even_o have_v assure_v i_o by_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o motion_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o remember_v the_o argument_n they_o bring_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v i_o suspect_v my_o idea_n to_o be_v false_a for_o although_o most_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o upon_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o important_a yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o conceive_v i_o must_v therefore_o still_o examine_v my_o idea_n very_o careful_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a to_o i_o and_o these_o gentleman_n i_o speak_v of_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o power_n then_o that_o a_o bowl_n have_v which_o i_o see_v in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v and_o what_o must_v god_n now_o do_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o stop_v must_v he_o by_o a_o positive_a will_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n bowl_n i_o imagine_v here_o that_o there_o be_v only_a god_n myself_o and_o a_o bowl_n or_o else_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o god_n only_o cease_v to_o will_v that_o this_o bowl_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bowl_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n be_v no_o more_o this_o power_n will_v continue_v no_o long_o nor_o the_o bowl_n therefore_o any_o more_o move_v thus_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n cause_n rest_v rest_n have_v therefore_o no_o power_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v then_o only_a a_o pure_a privation_n which_o suppose_v not_o a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o admit_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o give_v body_n any_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a overthrow_v this_o argument_n suppose_v now_o a_o bowl_n in_o rest_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v it_o before_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v to_o actuate_v it_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v yet_o advance_v nothing_o for_o motion_n will_v as_o well_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o bowl_n move_v and_o if_o any_o one_o see_v it_o move_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o after_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v move_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o not_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o our_o conceive_n only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o to_o go_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n as_o rest_n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o a_o bowl_n even_o which_o go_v twice_o as_o fast_o in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o power_n or_o motion_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v twice_o as_o much_o rest_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o positive_a will_n from_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v a_o bowl_n such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v willing_a its_o motion_n for_o it_o to_o
upon_o their_o external_n and_o convex_a surface_n by_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n they_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o counterpressure_n in_o their_o internal_a and_o concave_a surface_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n on_o both_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o effort_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o air_n that_o resist_v they_o by_o press_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n together_o but_o the_o least_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o separate_v they_o when_o the_o air_n be_v enter_v again_o within_o the_o sphere_n push_v the_o concave_a and_o internal_a surface_n as_o much_o as_o the_o air_n without_o press_v the_o external_n and_o convex_a one_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o take_v a_o carp_n bladder_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o air_n have_v be_v exhaust_v this_o bladder_n be_v full_a of_o air_n will_v crack_v and_o break_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o air_n without_o the_o bladder_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v within_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o first_o experiment_n that_o two_o plane_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v join_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o find_v some_o resistance_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o because_o these_o two_o part_n of_o marble_n be_v press_v and_o constringe_v by_o the_o external_n air_n which_o encompass_n they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o push_v by_o it_o within_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o experiment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gross_a air_n which_o environ_n body_n strong_o unite_v their_o part_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v clear_o to_o explain_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o present_a question_n i_o say_v then_o that_o which_o so_o strong_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o these_o little_a link_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v on_o be_v other_o little_a external_a body_n infinite_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n in_o and_o these_o push_n and_o compress_v they_o and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o trouble_v to_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o little_a body_n which_o surround_v they_o so_o that_o what_o resist_v motion_n be_v not_o rest_n which_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o some_o contrary_a motion_n this_o bare_a exposition_n of_o my_o opinion_n perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o i_o well_o foresee_v that_o many_o person_n will_v have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o hard_a body_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n when_o they_o strike_v we_o or_o when_o we_o make_v any_o effort_n to_o break_v they_o that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v their_o part_n be_v unite_v much_o more_o strict_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o little_a body_n which_o i_o have_v say_v encompass_n they_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v this_o union_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v so_o sensible_a a_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v this_o prejudice_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v body_n small_a and_o more_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o to_o the_o effort_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v which_o vary_v at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n may_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n the_o compression_n of_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o encompass_v they_o now_o we_o may_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o force_n of_o man_n be_v very_o small_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o move_v his_o body_n into_o many_o different_a way_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o little_a fermentation_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o by_o agitate_v some_o few_o little_a part_n so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o give_v force_n to_o our_o body_n and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o make_v these_o effort_n that_o we_o unreasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o something_o very_o great_a and_o powerful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v only_o a_o very_a little_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v only_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o invisible_a body_n since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o our_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n do_v when_o we_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n as_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n very_o easy_o as_o break_v iron_n throw_v down_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o agitate_a we_o ought_v then_o to_o destroy_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o to_o imagine_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v together_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n in_o heavy_a body_n and_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o invisible_a body_n as_o descartes_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o place_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n to_o unite_v and_o compress_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n as_o strong_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v unite_v for_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n appear_v so_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o even_o receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motin_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o be_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v that_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o enkindle_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a second_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v all_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o same_o instant_a it_o swim_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n which_o swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v much_o motion_n from_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o boat_n that_o we_o abandon_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o chief_o because_o each_o particle_n of_o powder_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n impress_n for_o the_o water_n communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n only_o the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o very_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o motion_n i_o can_v further_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v descartes_n principle_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o can_v even_o from_o thence_o bring_v proof_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o exact_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n it_o be_v enough_o without_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o descartes_n or_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o i_o ascribe_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n to_o read_v with_o some_o application_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v then_o now_o deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o effort_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n and_o compress_n hard_a body_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o violent_a
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
be_v observe_v by_o learned_a person_n because_o i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o compose_v these_o explanation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v without_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n they_o be_v write_v for_o truth_n i_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o find_v it_o out_o man_n do_v use_v to_o collect_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o another_o but_o common_o read_v thing_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n and_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v wherefore_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o temper_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v these_o remark_n intelligible_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o place_n of_o reference_n in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n however_o i_o will_v desire_v those_o who_o dont_fw-fr care_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o careful_o examine_v these_o explanation_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o false_a and_o extravagant_a inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o request_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v of_o my_o reader_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o but_o upon_o several_a other_o account_n which_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o particularize_v in_o this_o place_n some_o explanation_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o first_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n god_n act_n whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o act_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n some_o think_v i_o too_o soon_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o mind_n and_o matter_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o second_o to_o determine_v the_o impression_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v i_o explain_v if_o i_o can_v what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o and_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v either_o that_o man_n can_v give_v himself_o a_o new_a modification_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v true_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n reason_n and_o the_o inward_a consciousness_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o comparison_n where_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o every_o way_n convince_v that_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o a_o principle_n of_o my_o own_o determination_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o matter_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n in_o itself_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o and_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n first_o god_n impel_v we_o continual_o by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n second_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o give_v we_o a_o sensation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o carry_v we_o towards_o this_o particular_a good_n god_n impel_v we_o continual_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o only_a mover_n in_o fine_a this_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o do_v grant_v it_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o give_v we_o a_o sensation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o word_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o light_n nor_o make_v ourown_a felicity_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o fine_a god_n carry_v we_o towards_o this_o particular_a good_n for_o god_n carry_v we_o towards_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n when_o he_o produce_v the_o idea_n or_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o particular_a good_a do_v not_o include_v all_o good_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n consider_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o include_v they_o all_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v we_o necessary_o or_o invincible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v free_a to_o stop_v there_o that_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o go_v far_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o impression_n which_o we_o have_v for_o good_a in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o that_o our_o will_n be_v neither_o constrain_v nor_o necessitate_v to_o stop_v at_o this_o particular_a good_a this_o be_v then_o what_o the_o sinner_n do_v he_o stop_v he_o rest_v he_o follow_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n he_o act_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n he_o must_v observe_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o he_o must_v stick_v at_o no_o good_a if_o he_o be_v not_o inward_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o order_n not_o to_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v this_o rule_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o learn_v it_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inward_a reproach_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n which_o he_o receive_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o that_o he_o enjoy_v which_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o be_v by_o think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o those_o he_o enjoy_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v in_o himself_o new_a determination_n of_o love_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v he_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n he_o may_v think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o those_o he_o enjoy_v because_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v think_v of_o they_o provide_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v be_v not_o fill_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n now_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o natural_a impression_n which_o impel_v we_o towards_o good_a do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n think_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o prove_v chapter_n n_z =_o *_o read_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n who_o title_n be_v that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v near_o what_o we_o already_o see_v as_o afar_o off_o since_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n idea_n come_v near_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o particular_a idea_n which_o determine_v positive_o towards_o particular_a good_n the_o motion_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o which_o thus_o change_v our_o natural_a love_n into_o free_a love_n our_o assent_n or_o acquiescence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a be_v nothing_o real_a or_o positive_a on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o second_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n be_v always_o free_a in_o respect_n to_o particular_a goood_n for_o we_o be_v not_o invincible_o impel_v to_o love_v they_o since_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a or_o with_o other_o particular_a good_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o may_v always_o think_v of_o the_o true_a good_a or_o of_o some_o other_o good_n than_o
those_o of_o which_o we_o actual_o think_v i_o suppose_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o fill_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o the_o liberty_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o invincible_o impel_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o actual_o love_v now_o as_o we_o can_v love_v no_o object_n but_o those_o we_o may_v think_v of_o nor_o actual_o think_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o that_o cause_n too_o quick_a sensation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o body_n lessen_v our_o liberty_n nay_o do_v on_o many_o occasion_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o our_o sensation_n destroy_v out_o idea_n and_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o only_o see_v or_o rather_o feel_v ourselves_o weaken_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o we_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n if_o it_o be_v willing_a always_o to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o determination_n to_o be_v free_a it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o continual_o imprint_n a_o motion_n to_o go_v far_o on_o he_o who_o sin_n or_o stop_v at_o a_o particular_a good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o other_o good_n than_o that_o which_o actual_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v love_v without_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o remorse_n and_o he_o continual_o call_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o his_o reason_n is_n be_v true_a gobrias_n do_v in_o one_o sense_n impel_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o object_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o sinner_n for_o as_o most_o divine_n say_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o sin_n or_o what_o there_o be_v of_o act_n or_o motion_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o through_o a_o false_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o creature_n appear_v good_a to_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v all_o the_o particular_a good_n to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o love_v the_o severaign_n good_a in_o the_o particular_a good_n and_o so_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o passion_n distinct_o see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n where_o i_o explain_v my_o thought_n more_o distinct_o for_o our_o sense_n diffuse_v our_o soul_n through_o our_o whole_a body_n and_o our_o passion_n transport_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o those_o object_n which_o be_v about_o we_o they_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o enlighten_v we_o neither_o do_v man_n give_v himself_o new_a modification_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n continual_o imprint_n upon_o we_o increase_v or_o diminish_v not_o whether_o we_o actual_o love_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v although_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o motion_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o by_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n cease_v by_o their_o rest_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n always_o impel_v we_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n equal_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o our_o will_n or_o natural_a capacity_n of_o will_v be_v always_o equal_a in_o itself_o thus_o the_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a neither_o increase_v or_o diminish_v i_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n nor_o even_o any_o internal_a sensation_n of_o this_o equality_n of_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n towards_o good_n but_o it_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n not_o be_v we_o conscious_a of_o our_o own_o faculty_n whilst_o they_o do_v actual_o operate_v we_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v natural_a common_a and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o likewise_o sensible_a of_o our_o habit_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v perhaps_o in_o we_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faculty_n which_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a sensation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v but_o only_o of_o what_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o have_v never_o feel_v pain_n nor_o a_o desire_n for_o particular_a good_n we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o feel_a pain_n or_o will_v such_o good_n it_o be_v our_o memory_n and_o not_o our_o internal_a sensation_n that_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v what_o we_o no_o long_o feel_v or_o of_o be_v agitate_a by_o passion_n which_o at_o present_a we_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o god_n always_o incline_v we_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n although_o after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n he_o always_o preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o willing_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n as_o in_o all_o matter_n he_o preserve_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o motion_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o do_v see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o we_o since_o we_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o our_o own_o will._n it_o be_v however_o certain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n produce_v and_o also_o preserve_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o idea_n or_o sensation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o determine_v our_o motion_n for_o a_o general_a good_a towards_o particular_a good_n but_o not_o after_o a_o invincible_a manner_n since_o we_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o go_v far_o so_o that_o all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o he_o who_o include_v all_o good_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o now_o what_o chief_o make_v we_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v than_o to_o examine_v because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v in_o enjoy_v and_o the_o pain_n we_o find_v in_o examine_v we_o cease_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o good_a and_o examine_v it_o and_o we_o stop_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o if_o we_o narrow_o observe_v we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o real_a on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o defect_n and_o cessation_n from_o enquiry_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v corrupt_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o which_o however_o can_v destroy_v it_o thus_o what_o do_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n we_o do_v then_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o we_o for_o we_o limit_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a or_o rather_o to_o a_o false_a good_a the_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o for_o the_o true_a
good_n and_o when_o we_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o love_v a_o false_a good_a that_o god_n incline_v we_o not_o to_o love_v by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n we_o cease_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a and_o make_v useless_a the_o motion_n which_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o now_o when_o we_o love_v any_o particular_a good_a only_a or_o against_o order_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o at_o this_o good_n moreover_o this_o particular_a determination_n which_o be_v neither_o necessitate_v nor_o invincible_a be_v also_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o produce_v no_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o however_o i_o confess_v when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o resist_v temptation_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a modification_n because_o we_o will_v think_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o on_o the_o false_a good_n which_o tempt_v we_o but_o what_o we_o then_o do_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n on_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o by_o our_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n or_o illuminate_v by_o a_o light_n or_o impel_v by_o a_o preingage_v pleasure_n for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o to_o will_v different_a thing_n be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o different_a modification_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o mind_n can_v diverse_o modify_v itself_o by_o the_o action_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v in_o we_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o invincible_a in_o respect_n to_o particular_a good_n for_o when_o a_o particular_a good_a be_v present_v to_o we_o we_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v even_o convince_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v free_a because_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v also_o doubt_v of_o our_o pain_n and_o existence_n at_o the_o time_n even_o when_o we_o be_v very_o unhappy_a since_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o our_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o internal_a sensation_n as_o with_o our_o external_a sense_n these_o always_o deceive_v we_o in_o something_o when_o we_o follow_v their_o information_n but_o our_o internal_a sensation_n never_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v by_o my_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n that_o i_o hear_v sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o feel_v pain_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o i_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o internal_a sensation_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n hear_v sound_n suffer_v pain_n and_o i_o deceive_v not_o myself_o to_o think_v i_o see_v when_o i_o see_v hear_v when_o i_o hear_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o suffer_v provide_v i_o stay_v there_o i_o explain_v not_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v evident_a of_o '_o emselve_n thus_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o particular_a good_a present_n itself_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n to_o this_o good_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v not_o always_o this_o internal_a sensation_n and_o sometime_o only_o consult_v what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n after_o a_o very_a confuse_a manner_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o abstract_a reason_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v ourselves_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a like_o a_o stoic_a that_o want_v nothing_o and_o who_o can_v philosophise_v at_o his_o ease_n can_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sensation_n he_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o may_v prove_v as_o seneca_n have_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v unhappy_a yet_o when_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v free_a we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o reason_n for_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n only_a act_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o motion_n which_o tend_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v invincible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n must_v necessary_o be_v free_a for_o if_o this_o impression_n be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o motion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n although_o he_o give_v we_o motion_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o stop_v at_o particular_a good_n although_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o default_n and_o god_n will_v be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o irregularity_n since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a thus_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o liberty_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n discover_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v free_a suppose_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v these_o good_n only_o by_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v this_o capacity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o internal_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o doubt_v but_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o or_o what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o determination_n that_o be_v not_o invincible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o impression_n towards_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o by_o its_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v only_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o exist_v and_o what_o we_o be_v it_o be_v this_o sensation_n therefore_o that_o we_o must_v consult_v to_o convince_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a it_o answer_v we_o clear_o enough_o when_o we_o actual_o propose_v any_o particular_a good_a to_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o invincible_o carry_v to_o eat_v a_o fruit_n or_o to_o shun_v some_o inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o internal_a sensation_n we_o give_v attention_n to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v even_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n here_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o trivial_a it_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o men._n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v
he_o shall_v have_v know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o give_v of_o name_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n lord_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v willing_a adam_n shall_v give_v the_o animal_n name_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n 47._o omnibus_fw-la eye_n nomina_fw-la vocat_fw-la ps_n 47._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o natural_o can_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whatever_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v about_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o schor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o animal_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o be_v the_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 32.5_o cap._n 49.17_o &_o 32.5_o and_o the_o author_n of_o genesis_n assure_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o can_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n which_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o about_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n may_v call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o they_o keep_v silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o goat_n sair_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o he_o have_v little_a eye_n and_o the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o red_a one_o in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o open_v one_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o goat_n be_v hairy_a the_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o the_o hog_n have_v little_a eye_n adam_n call_v beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o call_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a animal_n because_o those_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o interrogate_v a_o ox_n as_o the_o large_a of_o all_o domestic_a animal_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o contempt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o of_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v on_o all_o occasion_n by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n like_v to_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o own_o that_o there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o the_o first_o man_n because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o assault_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o affect_v by_o they_o those_o sensation_n only_o respective_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n they_o only_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n can_v punish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o shall_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o sensible_a grief_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o grief_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a when_o the_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v very_o weak_a since_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n always_o to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_a it_o be_v communicate_v this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o violent_a grief_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v he_o unhappy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o occasion_v it_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o begin_v their_o action_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n thus_o adam_n never_o feel_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o inconsiderable_a uneasiness_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o taste_v green_a fruit_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n will_v have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o when_o the_o least_o thing_n dissipate_v and_o annihilate_v they_o pain_n or_o grief_n never_o disturb_v happiness_n effectual_o unless_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o when_o it_o subsist_v in_o we_o against_o our_o wi_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a even_o upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o feel_v great_a pain_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o as_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o fall_n because_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v respectful_a and_o submissive_a of_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v pre-engaging_a pleasure_n which_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a by_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n do_v precede_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v pre-engage_a his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o excite_v any_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n be_v willing_o warn_v by_o his_o sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v agitate_a against_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v contradictory_n also_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o distraction_n of_o mind_n his_o sense_n and_o passion_n keep_v a_o perfect_a silence_n order_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o and_o love_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_o move_v towards_o good_a advance_v as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o towards_o it_o when_o induce_v thereto_o by_o pleasure_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v pain_n as_o a_o body_n which_o be_v push_v forward_o roll_v more_o
of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o that_o power_n for_o instance_n they_o have_v to_o move_v their_o tongue_n several_a way_n occasion_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o power_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v society_n to_o ease_v one_o another_o in_o the_o want_v of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o give_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o redeemer_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v those_o motion_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v produce_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o body_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o maintain_v civil_a society_n for_o instance_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o diaphragme_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o divers_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o our_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o order_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o whereas_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o serve_v to_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n must_v change_v every_o moment_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a object_n which_o surround_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a those_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n always_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v general_a and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o must_v not_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o we_o to_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o to_o calumniate_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o general_a to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o order_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o perform_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o divine_n say_v or_o to_o serve_v the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n say_v than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o reserve_v his_o vengeance_n for_o the_o unworthy_a treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o until_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o without_o act_v against_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o degree_n that_o be_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n will_v lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v thereunto_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o spiritual_a vice_n the_o child_n body_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v before_o baptism_n but_o its_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v infect_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o some_o gross_a vice_n as_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_n vice_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o the_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v probable_o the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a justice_n answer_n i_o own_o that_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o when_o i_o show_v they_o be_v not_o bear_v just_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o justicâ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n than_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v irregular_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o body_n but_o if_o by_o original_a justice_n or_o grace_n you_o mean_v certain_a or_o unknown_a qualification_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v say_v god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o agreeable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o proper_o speak_v that_o privation_n can_v be_v transmit_v if_o child_n have_v nor_o those_o qualification_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o unworthiness_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o body_n and_o love_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o disorder_n so_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n they_o be_v actual_o restore_v into_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a justice_n different_z from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n can_v neither_o corrupt_v it_o or_o make_v it_o vicious_a therefore_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o its_o creation_n by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a may_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v yet_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n then_o to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o child_n have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o free_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n only_o occasion_n gross_a vice_n as_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o ill_a habit_n but_o what_o derive_v its_o principle_n from_o the_o body_n saint_n paul_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v law_n wisdom_n desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v spiritual_a vice_n he_o places_z among_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o be_v guilty_a of_o vainglory_n 5._o gal._n c._n 5._o passion_n and_o envy_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v no_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o solicit_v 7._o rom._n c._n 7._o st._n paul_n
the_o husband_n be_v her_o head_n and_o master_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dolentes_fw-la quaerebamus_fw-la therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o man._n but_o though_o it_o assure_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v mote_n reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o man_n than_o the_o woman_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o way_n the_o woman_n because_o sin_n be_v communicate_v by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o man_n beget_v child_n and_o man_n because_o his_o sin_n have_v occasion_v concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n the_o say_a communication_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o child_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mother_n it_o also_o give_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o man_n sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v by_o she_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o woman_n will_v have_v have_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v sin_v herself_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n have_v remain_v just_o she_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n she_o have_v with_o it_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v lively_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o miserable_a fruitfulness_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v have_v no_o child_n but_o for_o god_n and_o sinful_a child_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n however_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o marriage_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o sin_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n she_o have_v over_o her_o body_n unless_o her_o husband_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o herself_o for_o have_v the_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n her_o husband_n remain_v in_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a innocence_n therefore_o eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebel_n motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o see_v herself_o naked_a she_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o well_o as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_v she_o be_v as_o before_z the_o absolute_a mistress_n of_o her_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o whereas_o her_o body_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v still_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o that_o body_n that_o punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v himself_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v to_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perceive_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v real_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v trace_n in_o her_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n which_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v create_v objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n those_o speak_v by_o guess_v who_o say_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o her_o child_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o her_o chicken_n and_o yet_o the_o chicken_n be_v perfect_o well_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o to_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n and_o certain_a mark_n and_o natural_a apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v frighten_v by_o one_o while_o she_o bear_v he_o can_v only_o have_v this_o weakness_n because_o the_o trace_n be_v former_o form_v in_o his_o brain_n like_a unto_o those_o which_o open_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o the_o say_v trace_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a accident_n therefore_o i_o guess_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o say_a communication_n do_v precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n with_o which_o that_o part_n be_v probable_o fill_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o guess_v in_o this_o than_o a_o man_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o machine_n of_o the_o *_o samaritan_n paris_n fountain_n upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr in_fw-la paris_n shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v wheel_n and_o pump_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o water_n however_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a to_o guess_v provide_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o prophet_n or_o speak_v with_o too_o much_o assurance_n i_o fancy_n man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o infallibility_n or_o injust_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n with_o a_o discisive_a behaviour_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o term_n of_o art_n we_o do_v not_o always_o guess_v in_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o be_v contrary_a
desire_n as_o greatness_n excite_v our_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n those_o expression_n prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o when_o man_n understand_v or_o think_v they_o understand_v a_o difficult_a obscure_a author_n they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorant_a person_n the_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o to_o understand_v he_o engage_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o justify_v their_o study_n in_o revere_v he_o and_o make_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o man_n delight_v in_o justify_v themselves_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o author_n zealous_o and_o after_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o sensible_a manner_n these_o reason_n and_o some_o ether_n that_o be_v less_o strong_a be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o tertullia_n obscurity_n be_v no_o wise_a disadvantageous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n and_o that_o probable_o they_o will_v never_o have_v admire_v he_o so_o much_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o his_o work_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o plain_a and_o most_o clear_a idea_n we_o always_o reduce_v mathematical_a relation_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o exponent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o can_v express_v they_o and_o we_o disengage_v they_o from_o whatever_o may_v perplex_v or_o obscure_v they_o for_o geometrician_n love_v plain_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o convince_v by_o impression_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o light_n what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o tertullia_n thought_n shall_v any_o one_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o exponent_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometrician_n and_o logician_n and_o also_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o sensible_a show_n which_o dazzle_v reason_n we_o ought_v to_o try_v that_o experiment_n if_o we_o design_v to_o judge_v solid_o of_o that_o author_n argument_n however_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o tertullian_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v like_o a_o geometrician_n figure_n which_o express_v our_o sentiment_n and_o motion_n in_o relation_n to_o truth_n which_o we_o expose_v to_o other_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o particular_o in_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o ornament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v man_n pay_v that_o respect_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o of_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o adorn_v phantasm_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n or_o reality_n we_o must_v never_o excite_v useless_a motion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v forcible_o imprint_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o that_o conviction_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a we_o must_v never_o convince_v nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convince_v without_o know_v evident_o distinct_o and_o precise_o of_o what_o it_o be_v we_o convince_v people_n or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v love_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o blind_a other_o after_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o but_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o principle_n whatever_o be_v abstract_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o most_o man_n nothing_o affect_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o fix_v and_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v consider_v and_o consequent_o can_v apprehend_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o what_o i_o can_v never_o respect_v too_o much_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v act_v over_o our_o mind_n nor_o represent_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v infinite_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v only_o certain_a to_o those_o who_o silence_n their_o sense_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o reason_n all_o man_n fancy_v that_o body_n push_v one_o another_o because_o the_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incapable_a to_o act_v on_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o person_n who_o solid_a and_o steady_a reason_n elevate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n they_o contemplate_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n with_o great_a courage_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o body_n stupify_a the_o mind_n they_o relapse_n those_o idea_n be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o imagination_n exciting_a other_o that_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o sensible_a those_o first_o be_v no_o long_o like_o any_o thing_n but_o spector_n which_o man_n mistrust_v and_o of_o which_o they_o dread_v the_o illusion_n we_o easy_o doubt_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o familiar_a to_o we_o or_o that_o have_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o familiarity_n remove_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a truth_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v they_o who_o only_o study_v to_o inform_v they_o they_o look_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n and_o horror_n on_o such_o idea_n as_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a or_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v for_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n soon_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n which_o disturb_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v incapable_a of_o content_v they_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v will_v oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o it_o for_o i_o foresee_v that_o whatever_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n or_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o conformable_a to_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o visionary_a a_o lunatic_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o ridicule_n that_o the_o imagination_n which_o in_o little_a soul_n be_v always_o sarcastical_a oppose_v to_o such_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o than_o to_o grant_v that_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o be_o my_o own_o master_n reason_n and_o light_n and_o that_o to_o get_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o need_v only_o consult_v myself_o or_o man_n who_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n at_o my_o ear_n but_o who_o certain_o can_v inlighten_v my_o mind_n therefore_o i_o yet_o here_o advance_v some_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v every_o one_o agree_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v truth_n and_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o even_o the_o least_o among_o they_o own_o that_o man_n participate_v of_o a_o certain_a reason_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v therefore_o they_o define_v he_o animal_n rationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v at_o least_o confuse_o that_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a union_n he_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o include_v that_o reason_n which_o man_n take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o discover_v i_o see_v for_o instance_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o
credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o dare_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o our_o master_n experience_n whatever_o man_n may_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n give_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o whereas_o that_o wisdom_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o operation_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o strike_v the_o air_n at_o our_o ear_n which_o produce_v that_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v with_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o sensible_a one_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o look_v within_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o as_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n and_o intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v make_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n lovely_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o diminish_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ingrateful_a so_o injust_a so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o look_v not_o only_o upon_o other_o man_n as_o our_o master_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n but_o perhaps_o even_o upon_o the_o most_o despicable_a and_o vile_a body_n second_o objection_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o contain_v that_o in_o itself_o which_o represent_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v one_o of_o its_o modification_n god_n only_a act_n in_o it_o and_o modify_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o see_v body_n in_o god_n if_o it_o can_v see_v they_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n though_o a_o pure_a spirit_n see_v body_n in_o himself_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o behold_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o unlimited_a universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n of_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o infinity_o to_o be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n and_o so_o simple_a that_o every_o perfection_n it_o possess_v include_v all_o other_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a it_o constitute_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o limit_a be_v it_o can_v have_v extension_n in_o itself_o without_o become_v material_a therefore_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o all_o body_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n he_o see_v their_o essence_n or_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o existence_n in_o his_o love_n or_o in_o his_o will._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o since_o god_n make_v body_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v make_v even_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o it_o do_v not_o include_v moreover_o it_o can_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v include_v it_o can_v only_o feel_v it_o confuse_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v intelligible_a extension_n as_o one_o of_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o conceive_v extension_n alone_o or_o without_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v manner_n of_o be_v without_o perceive_v the_o subject_a or_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n we_o perceive_v that_o extension_n without_o think_v on_o our_o mind_n beside_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n can_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o one_o mind_n extension_n be_v limit_v make_v some_o figure_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v figure_v extension_n have_v part_n may_v be_v divide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v divisible_a therefore_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o a_o manner_n pf_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o finite_a be_v a_o triangle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o triangle_n or_o a_o circle_n in_o general_n though_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o modification_n in_o general_n the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o figure_n make_v they_o particular_a because_o none_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o a_o particular_a be_v can_v be_v general_a certain_o we_o may_v affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o extension_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o our_o be_v and_o it_o be_v real_o something_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n for_o instance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o itself_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v now_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o plain_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o in_o its_o own_o modification_n pleasure_n pain_n taste_v heat_v colour_n all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o clear_o can_v we_o compare_v heat_n with_o taste_n odour_n with_o colour_n can_v we_o distinguish_v the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o red_a and_o green_n and_o even_o between_o green_n and_o green_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o figure_n we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o exact_o know_v their_o proportion_n we_o precise_o perceive_v that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n be_v double_a to_o that_o square_n what_o affinity_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a idea_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o confuse_v sensation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o it_o since_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n if_o we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n in_o ourselves_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o be_v only_a darkness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v look_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o we_o be_v until_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n become_v light_n for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o the_o most_o material_a being_n be_v perfect_o intelligible_a but_o out_o of_o he_o the_o most_o spiritual_a substance_n become_v absolute_o invisible_a the_o idea_n of_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v in_o god_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o feel_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o actual_o have_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v or_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a third_z objection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v movable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v figure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n that_o sun_n be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v
great_a when_o it_o be_v near_o the_o horizon_n than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o intelligible_a sun_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o creature_n therefore_o we_o see_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o god_n answer_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v only_o that_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o a_o infinity_n intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n know_v extension_n since_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o he_o can_v only_o know_v it_o in_o himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v part_n of_o that_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o god_n include_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v perceive_v all_o figure_n in_o god_n for_o all_o finite_a intelligible_a extension_n be_v necessary_o a_o intelligible_a figure_n since_o figure_n be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o extension_n moreover_o this_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a and_o general_a extension_n become_v sensible_a and_o particular_a by_o colour_n or_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n which_o the_o soul_n fix_v to_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n common_o bestow_v its_o sensation_n upon_o the_o idea_n which_o strike_v it_o lively_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v sensible_a body_n in_o god_n or_o figure_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o see_v they_o in_o god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n see_v they_o though_o he_o only_o behold_v himself_o if_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n make_v sensible_a by_o colour_n be_v take_v successive_o from_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o infinite_a extension_n or_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v turn_v upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v to_o another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n without_o any_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o moreover_o he_o only_o see_v their_o existence_n that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n only_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n it_o move_v it_o not_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a in_o all_o respect_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o only_o see_v this_o intelligible_a extension_n it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n or_o of_o the_o confuse_a image_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o affix_v successive_o to_o diverse_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o some_o body_n one_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v why_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o we_o need_v only_o see_v sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o sometime_o a_o lesser_a and_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o affix_v to_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a one_o as_o that_o for_o instance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v of_o necessity_n see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n as_o all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o have_v the_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n any_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v serve_v to_o represent_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o even_o become_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a sun_n horse_n or_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_v by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n which_o represent_v every_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v such_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o body_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a sometime_o round_o and_o sometime_o square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n that_o god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extent_n to_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o perfection_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o different_a sensation_n which_o the_o soul_n bestow_v on_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o very_a body_n i_o have_v speak_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o the_o world_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o sensible_a and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o that_o those_o proof_n be_v no_o long_o valid_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n i_o have_v use_v to_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o dare_v not_o engage_v myself_o to_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_a for_o fear_v of_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v too_o abstruse_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o discover_v there_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v here_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n 4.12_o ch._n 1.18_o ch._n 4.12_o deum_n nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la answer_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o proper_o see_v god_n in_o see_v creature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o essence_n in_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o we_o see_v not_o glass_n in_o bare_o see_v in_o it_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n augustine_n 13._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 13._o st._n gregory_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n these_o be_v st._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n 20._o b._n 31._o chap._n 20._o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasiper_n caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n to_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n augustine_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o when_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o its_o brightness_n dazzle_v we_o in_o sole_a oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n
and_o each_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o we_o may_v compare_v a_o square_a with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o any_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n which_o these_o figure_n and_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n to_o discover_v clear_o any_o relation_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v its_o modification_n together_o we_o can_v never_o clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v exact_o determine_v the_o relation_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a nor_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v plain_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o evident_o know_v either_o how_o much_o or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n and_o although_o i_o see_v or_o feel_v colour_n taste_n odour_n i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n between_o sound_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o octave_n be_v double_a a_o five_o as_o 3_o to_o 2_o a_o fourth_z as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o '_o they_o if_o i_o know_v the_o octave_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o octave_n when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a we_o strike_v it_o again_o after_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o this_o because_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o even_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o also_o between_o the_o swiftness_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n among_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o this_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o although_o musician_n very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o different_a concord_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o distinguish_v the_o proportion_n of_o they_o by_o clear_a idea_n they_o judge_v of_o different_a sound_n only_o by_o the_o ear_n reason_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o ear_n judge_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n musicians_z therefore_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v it_o more_o ready_a to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o itself_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discover_v in_o what_o these_o disposition_n can_v consist_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n positive_o affirm_v whether_o the_o soul_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o difficulty_n we_o perceive_v wherein_o consist_v the_o facility_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n they_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o or_o at_o least_o we_o easy_o discover_v that_o whilst_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o fibre_n recumbent_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o spirit_n can_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o but_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_a the_o facility_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o act_v or_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o instruct_v myself_o in_o it_o although_o i_o have_v a_o very_a lively_a sensation_n of_o the_o facility_n whereby_o it_o excite_v certain_a thought_n in_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o real_o have_v such_o disposition_n although_o i_o know_v they_o not_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o habit_n nor_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a since_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o doubt_n can_v never_o attend_v evidence_n and_o clear_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v not_o evident_o know_v 9.1_o eccl._n 9.1_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 13.37_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la judico_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la justificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la judicat_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.37_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v indeed_o his_o conscience_n reproach_v he_o with_o nothing_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v himself_o because_o he_o who_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_v we_o shall_v discover_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o and_o even_o exact_o discern_v all_o its_o inward_a disposition_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n whenever_o we_o have_v any_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o presumption_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o then_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o so_o soon_o after_o deny_v why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ponam_fw-la for_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a evident_o to_o have_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v overcome_v death_n or_o rather_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o silly_a maid_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o servant_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n i_o only_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n confound_v they_o together_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o confound_v two_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v entire_o different_a let_v we_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o confound_v what_o we_o distinguish_v do_v they_o ever_o on_o other_o occasion_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o have_v they_o ever_o confound_v two_o different_a number_n or_o ever_o take_v a_o square_a for_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o square_n do_v from_o a_o circle_n for_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n which_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o still_o they_o confound_v they_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v then_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o discover_v their_o difference_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n but_o some_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o
idea_n of_o extension_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o application_n and_o we_o must_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o whatever_o we_o clear_o conceive_v in_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o modification_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o quality_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v whereof_o these_o quality_n be_v modification_n shall_v be_v very_o different_a from_o body_n the_o like_a argument_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o prevent_v the_o confound_a our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n certain_o we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o distinguish_v they_o since_o we_o shall_v discover_v their_o essential_a difference_n by_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o we_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o square_a and_o a_o circle_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n for_o what_o ever_o way_n we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o add_v this_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o cartesian_o object_v against_o it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v expect_v that_o they_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o myself_o although_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o discover_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o to_o comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n how_o such_o as_o explain_v thing_n by_o logical_a and_o general_a term_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o be_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o particular_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o every_o one_o word_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o coin_n wherewith_o man_n pay_v themselves_o and_o other_o all_o term_n that_o offend_v not_o the_o ear_n be_v currant_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v or_o hear_v it_o have_v common_o no_o respect_n to_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o great_a talon_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v the_o sure_a mean_n and_o a_o memory_n fill_v with_o unintelligible_a term_n will_v always_o appear_v advantageous_o whatever_o cartesian_n may_v say_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v love_v truth_n only_o they_o will_v be_v cautious_a what_o they_o say_v careful_o examine_v their_o intention_n and_o scornful_o reject_v empty_a term_n close_o adhere_v to_o clear_a idea_n but_o when_o will_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o only_o when_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v break_v when_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n cease_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o corrupt_v one_o another_o but_o faithful_o consult_v their_o master_n who_o instruct_v they_o inward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o truth_n some_o speak_v without_o reflection_n hear_v without_o distinction_n and_o attend_v on_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v they_o other_o industrious_o labour_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o convince_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o these_o chief_o that_o i_o address_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v at_o their_o request_n i_o begin_v these_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o whatever_o be_v whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o intend_v something_o that_o be_v absolute_a or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o independent_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o manner_n of_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o relative_a or_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o be_v one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o be_v roundness_n in_o wax_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n that_o all_o the_o superficial_a part_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o that_o at_o the_o centre_n the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o wax_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o by_o motion_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o move_a power_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o power_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n existence_n for_o let_v it_o be_v modify_v how_o it_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o move_a power_n whatever_o then_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o be_v or_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o expression_n that_o signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a danglam_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v to_o one_o another_o be_v unconceivable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n make_v use_v of_o however_o i_o confess_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v not_o excite_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o because_o we_o may_v sometime_o profitable_o use_v abridge_v expression_n though_o in_o themselves_o confuse_v we_o must_v as_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o use_v not_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a term_n we_o have_v clear_a one_o or_o even_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o intelligible_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o by_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o through_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v occasion_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v go_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n man_n often_o make_v use_n of_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o unblamable_a since_o philosophical_a rigour_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o by_o a_o criminal_a stupidity_n and_o negligence_n they_o abuse_v these_o general_n expression_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o false_a consequence_n from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o a_o very_a unworthy_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v their_o expression_n with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o phisic_n that_o these_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o stir_v up_o no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o
of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o instance_n when_o we_o say_v body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n they_o descend_v by_o their_o gravity_n and_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v natural_o and_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n such_o term_n signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n common_o mean_v gravity_n form_n nature_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o no_o idea_n either_o of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v they_o be_v loose_v impertinent_a term_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fool_n be_v impertinent_a talk_n say_v the_o scripture_n these_o term_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a and_o to_o make_v the_o stupid_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_o conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n speak_v free_o without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o use_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a author_n in_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o passage_n where_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v those_o therefore_o who_o read_v much_o and_o respective_o hearken_v to_o the_o loose_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v gross_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o way_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o by_o make_v and_o constant_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v join_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v general_o think_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o through_o custom_n for_o man_n fancy_v they_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v when_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o examine_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o on_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o guide_n but_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o external_a body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v extreme_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o own_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o truth_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o by_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o lose_v our_o health_n and_o life_n divine_n and_o physician_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v best_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n common_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o too_o late_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a however_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o on_o many_o occasion_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o that_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o former_a by_o consult_v casuist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o religion_n and_o morality_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o examine_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o engagement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ignorant_a physician_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o pretend_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o health_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o consult_v any_o one_o since_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v our_o master_n who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o physician_n and_o guide_n be_v useless_a yet_o some_o person_n that_o be_v hasty_a at_o judge_v and_o conclude_v believe_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v they_o and_o because_o they_o do_v so_n much_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o to_o explain_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o question_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n if_o in_o the_o first_o i_o think_v his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o preserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o able_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v how_o much_o a_o man_n must_v weigh_v whether_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v proper_a food_n whether_o he_o may_v throw_v himself_o down_o a_o precipice_n his_o sense_n teach_v he_o after_o a_o most_o short_a and_o indisputable_a way_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o think_v and_o even_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o viz._n 20._o book_n 2._o p._n 20._o that_o our_o sense_n admirable_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o conduct_v we_o after_o so_o just_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_o charge_v with_o corruption_n and_o irregularity_n for_o i_o always_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o justness_n exactness_n and_o admirable_a order_n as_o be_v in_o our_o sensation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o order_n be_v now_o much_o subvert_v and_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v poison_n but_o frequent_o eat_v more_o than_o we_o can_v digest_v but_o i_o think_v our_o sense_n will_v never_o tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n and_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n our_o eye_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o taste_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o it_o that_o relish_v as_o will_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o swallow_v it_o suppose_v the_o poison_n be_v not_o disguise_v for_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o poison_n as_o natural_o produce_v and_o poison_a food_n between_o crude_a pepper_n and_o pepper_v meat_n i_o confess_v our_o sense_n incline_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_v meat_n but_o they_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n perhaps_o not_o to_o taste_v it_o provide_v this_o poison_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o god_n produce_v it_o for_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o establish_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o present_a our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n to_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o overcharge_v ourselves_o with_o corn_n if_o we_o ground_n it_o with_o tooth_n give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v sift_v knead_a and_o bake_v and_o even_o sometime_o with_o milk_n butter_n and_o sugar_n it_o be_v also_o eat_v with_o conserve_n and_o ragoos_n of_o several_a sort_n which_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v if_o our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o excess_n when_o reason_n and_o experience_n join_v to_o surprise_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o sense_n abhor_v when_o raw_a and_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o be_v see_v in_o a_o animal_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o but_o man_n have_v think_v upon_o kill_a beast_n let_v out_o their_o blood_n boil_v the_o flesh_n season_v and_o disguise_v it_o and_o after_o this_o accuse_v their_o sense_n of_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n because_o they_o have_v use_v their_o reason_n
to_o prepare_v other_o sort_n of_o diet_n than_o nature_n supply_v indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o moderate_v their_o eat_v and_o if_o cook_n have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v we_o eat_v old_a shoe_n in_o a_o ragoo_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o distrust_v these_o adulterate_a meat_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v they_o for_o he_o give_v we_o our_o sense_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o our_o imagination_n and_o sense_n be_v mistrustful_a when_o we_o take_v unusual_a food_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v nor_o see_v any_o one_o eat_v of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v at_o first_o have_v some_o aversion_n and_o sense_n of_o fear_n in_o taste_v it_o his_o imagination_n and_o sense_n will_v natural_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o relish_n he_o taste_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a he_o will_v eat_v but_o little_a the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o this_o fruit_n have_v any_o dangerous_a quality_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o excite_v some_o surprise_n in_o he_o thus_o his_o machine_n be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v decline_v it_o another_o time_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o sensible_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o look_n will_v deter_v other_o from_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o will_v or_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o supply_n which_o reason_n and_o instruction_n may_v afford_v but_o see_v our_o friend_n take_v bad_a nourishment_n we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o live_v by_o opinion_n and_o example_n embolden_v we_o we_o examine_v not_o the_o effect_n these_o nourishment_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v to_o excess_n thus_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o much_o share_v in_o the_o intemperance_n as_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v possible_o such_o fruit_n who_o relish_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o attentive_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o very_o rare_a and_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o particular_a instance_n that_o our_o sense_n be_v corrupt_a and_o common_o deceive_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n perhaps_o they_o deceive_v because_o we_o have_v alter_v our_o organ_n by_o unnatural_a nourishment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o highseasoned_n dish_n which_o we_o feed_v on_o do_v by_o their_o too_o penetrate_a particle_n hurt_v the_o fibre_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o vitiate_v its_o delicateness_n and_o discernment_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o relish_v only_a ragoos_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o if_o we_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o corn_n and_o raw_a flesh_n it_o be_v because_o our_o tongue_n be_v become_v insensible_a of_o their_o part_n their_o motion_n be_v moderate_a but_o though_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v fruit_n who_o taste_n be_v capable_a of_o beguile_v the_o most_o delicate_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v form_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a discernment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n beside_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o dangerous_a fruit_n they_o communicate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o much_o more_o when_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n who_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n impress_n upon_o they_o that_o horror_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v very_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v very_o general_a and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o case_n that_o happen_v very_o seldom_o reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v assist_v the_o sense_n for_o reason_n be_v useful_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v trouble_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o irregular_a motion_n excite_v in_o his_o brain_n however_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a be_v often_o sufficient_a to_o restore_v our_o health_n that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o such_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v up_o and_o heal_v of_o itself_o when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v see_v in_o wound_a animal_n so_o common_a distemper_n be_v soon_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o precise_o observe_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o these_o disease_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n dictate_v to_o we_o a_o man_n for_o example_n who_o have_v a_o fever_n find_v that_o wine_n be_v bitter_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n yet_o this_o same_o person_n find_v it_o agreeable_a and_o good_a when_o in_o health_n it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o they_o relish_v it_o provide_v this_o relish_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o some_o previous_a habit_n of_o drink_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o distemper_a shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o certain_a secret_a desire_n which_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n do_v sometime_o excite_v in_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o some_o precede_a habit_n they_o must_v let_v loose_a their_o imagination_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v their_o present_a inclination_n and_o examine_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o disposition_n this_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o useful_a to_o consult_v some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a let_v loose_a his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v say_v find_v nothing_o present_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v rest_v and_o keep_v to_o a_o sick_a diet_n for_o this_o will_v probable_o excite_v in_o he_o some_o desire_n or_o dissipate_v the_o humour_n that_o cause_v the_o sickness_n for_o if_o the_o distemper_n be_v increase_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o strict_a diet_n and_o rest_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o physician_n he_o must_v then_o exact_o tell_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o skilful_a physician_n who_o if_o possible_a know_v his_o constitution_n he_o must_v explain_v clear_o to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v sick_a thereby_o to_o consult_v the_o experience_n and_o reason_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o darken_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_v it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v do_v that_o which_o evident_o appear_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v our_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o who_o preserve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o upon_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o labour_v for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n will_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n unhappy_a that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v recompense_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v continual_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o with_o horror_n reject_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o diminish_v his_o motion_n towards_o his_o true_a good_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o this_o he_o consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o hear_v inward_o we_o must_v always_o hearken_v respective_o to_o these_o answer_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o game_n or_o unprofitable_a entertainment_n whether_o certain_a business_n study_n employment_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o silence_v our_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v such_o a_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o way_n we_o follow_v do_v not_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o to_o recompense_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o go_v to_o increase_v or_o assure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o be_v about_o if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o if_o we_o shall_v play_v to_o gain_v heaven_n let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o sight_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employ_v let_v we_o increase_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o discover_v clear_o that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o duration_n be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v a_o injustice_n which_o god_n can_v but_o punish_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproach_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o for_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o guide_n that_o soften_v these_o reproach_n embolden_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o who_o obscure_a this_o light_n with_o agreeable_a cloud_n which_o hurt_n and_o penetrate_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_n fall_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o if_o god_n do_v hot_a excuse_n he_o will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o this_o blind_a person_n lead_v he_o agreeable_o and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a aught_o to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v do_v sometime_o permit_v these_o seducer_n to_o punish_v corrupt_v heart_n who_o seek_v seducer_n that_o blindness_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o flatter_v he_o more_o agreeable_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o enter_v into_o one_o self_n to_o silence_v one_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o discern_v whither_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o body_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o we_o often_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o utmost_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o entire_a sincerity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v a_o guide_n we_o must_v choose_v one_o who_o understand_v religion_n who_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o know_v man._n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o that_o friendship_n have_v not_o make_v he_o too_o complaisant_a so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o fear_n or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v of_o herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v religious_a deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o through_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o through_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o consider_v not_o our_o necessity_n either_o through_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n beside_o all_o man_n counsel_v we_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o give_v they_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v never_o want_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o insensible_o cover_v our_o sore_a when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v those_o who_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o follow_v they_o they_o guide_v we_o whither_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o but_o we_o never_o deceive_v he_o who_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n we_o sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v consult_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o when_o reason_n answer_v not_o clear_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o guide_n as_o we_o will_v to_o physician_n when_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o discretion_n for_o guide_n
that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v may_v sometime_o destroy_v our_o soul_n as_o unexpert_a physician_n may_v our_o body_n as_o i_o do_v it_o thorough_o explain_v the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o guide_n and_o physician_n i_o desire_v my_o sentiment_n may_v be_v equitable_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o seek_v necessary_a assistance_n from_o other_o i_o know_v that_o a_o particular_a blessing_n attend_v our_o submission_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o general_n rule_n let_v we_o die_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o phisic_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o be_v safe_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consult_v the_o gospel_n to_o hearken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n or_o by_o faith_n declare_v himself_o to_o our_o ear_n or_o eye_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o our_o guide_n themselves_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o body_n be_v contrive_v after_o so_o admirable_a a_o manner_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o discover_v more_o easy_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n than_o by_o science_n or_o even_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o able_a physician_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o love_n be_v different_a from_o peasure_n and_o joy_n the_o mind_n common_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v very_o different_a when_o they_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n in_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v therein_o that_o our_o error_n chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o constitute_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o confound_v thing_n absolute_o different_a if_o they_o happen_v within_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o we_o easy_o confound_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a clear_o to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n consist_v as_o pass_v within_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v look_v into_o ourselves_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v voluntary_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v a_o abstract_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o much_o distraction_n and_o pain_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o although_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o plane_n can_v be_v push_v without_o be_v move_v and_o then_o roundness_n and_o motion_n be_v find_v together_o however_o we_o do_v confound_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v both_o motion_n and_o figure_n by_o very_o distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o pleasure_n and_o love_n for_o we_o common_o confound_v they_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v become_v movable_a by_o pleasure_n as_o a_o ball_n do_v by_o its_o roundness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v never_o without_o a_o impression_n towards_o good_a it_o be_v immediate_o put_v in_o motion_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v this_o pleasure_n so_o that_o this_o motion_n of_o love_n happen_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o feel_v this_o pleasure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o confound_v its_o pleasure_n with_o its_o love_n because_o it_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n either_o of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o its_o love_n as_o it_o have_v of_o figure_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o some_o person_n will_v believe_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v not_o different_a and_o that_o i_o distinguish_v too_o many_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v very_o different_a i_o shall_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n one_o of_o which_o precede_v reason_n as_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o we_o common_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n neither_o precede_v reason_n nor_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v general_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o joy_v which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o we_o have_v that_o some_o good_a be_v or_o will_v happen_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n taste_v of_o a_o fruit_n which_o he_o know_v not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v it_o if_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o his_o nourishment_n this_o be_v a_o prevent_a pleasure_n for_o since_o he_o feel_v it_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a or_o nor_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pleasure_n prevent_v his_o reason_n a_o huntsman_n when_o hungry_a expect_v or_o actual_o find_v something_o to_o eat_v actual_o feel_v joy_n now_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a good_a it_o be_v perhaps_o evident_a by_o this_o distinction_n of_o pleasure_n into_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o precede_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o differ_v from_o love_n for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n certain_o precede_v love_n since_o it_o precede_v all_o knowledge_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v always_o suppose_a by_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n which_o suppose_v knowledge_n also_o suppose_v love_n since_o joy_n suppose_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v what_o we_o love_v and_o if_o we_o possess_v a_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o joy_n by_o it_o thus_o pleasure_n be_v very_o different_a from_o love_n since_o the_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n precede_v and_o cause_v love_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v reason_n necessary_o suppose_v love_n as_o a_o effect_n suppose_v the_o cause_n otherwise_o if_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v never_o be_v pleasure_n without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o itself_o yet_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o enemy_n and_o a_o child_n well_o educate_v love_v his_o father_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unkind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n make_v they_o love_n not_o only_o without_o pleasure_n but_o even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o sometime_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o pleasure_n visible_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n or_o enemy_n although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o this_o motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v it_o be_v sometime_o only_a a_o abstract_a view_n of_o order_n or_o notion_n of_o fear_n which_o preserve_v their_o love_n we_o may_v even_o in_o one_o sense_n say_v they_o have_v a_o love_n for_o these_o person_n at_o the_o time_n they_o think_v not_o of_o they_o for_o love_n remain_v in_o we_o during_o the_o diversion_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o subsist_v no_o long_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o whilst_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o thus_o love_n or_o charity_n remain_v in_o we_o without_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v two_o direct_a contrary_n if_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o love_n
pain_n will_v not_o differ_v from_o hatred_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pain_n be_v different_a from_o hatred_n since_o pain_n often_o subsist_v without_o hatred_n a_o man_n for_o instance_n who_o be_v hurt_v without_o observe_v it_o suffer_v a_o real_a and_o cut_a pain_n but_o be_v free_a from_o hatred_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n or_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n not_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n it_o can_v excite_v it_o in_o he_o thus_o he_o hate_v not_o this_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n although_o his_o pain_n incline_v he_o to_o or_o dispose_v he_o to_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n hate_v his_o pain_n for_o pain_n deserve_v hatred_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o pain_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n as_o pain_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a for_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o hate_v pain_n as_o we_o be_v displease_v in_o suffer_v it_o pain_n therefore_o be_v not_o hatred_n nor_o be_v pleasure_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o pain_n love_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o hatred_n consequent_o the_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o love_n and_o i_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v reason_n be_v also_o distinct_a from_o love_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v direct_o opposite_a if_o joy_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o love_n sorrow_n will_v not_o differ_v from_o hatred_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sorrow_n be_v different_a from_o hatred_n for_o sorrow_n sometime_o subsist_v without_o hatred_n for_o instance_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o by_o chance_n deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v sorrow_n but_o it_o can_v excite_v hatred_n in_o he_o either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o these_o necessary_n or_o else_o that_o this_o cause_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hatred_n it_o can_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n hate_v the_o privation_n or_o the_o good_a that_o he_o love_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n be_v proper_o love_n for_o he_o hate_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a only_o because_o he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o since_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o his_o love_n thus_o his_o hatred_n if_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n be_v always_o opposite_a to_o joy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o his_o hatred_n consequent_o joy_n differ_v from_o love_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_v when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o something_o we_o hate_v or_o rather_o the_o absence_n of_o something_o we_o love_v thus_o sorrow_n suppose_v hatred_n or_o rather_o love_n but_o be_v very_o different_a from_o both_o these_o thing_n i_o very_o well_o know_v st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o a_o version_n which_o the_o soul_n conceive_v because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o wish_n and_o that_o he_o often_o confound_v delectation_n with_o charity_n pleasure_n with_o joy_n pain_n with_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n with_o love_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n with_o aversion_n or_o hatred_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o general_a language_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o confound_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v within_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o philosophical_a manner_n however_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v requisite_a to_o i_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n explain_v many_o question_n which_o st._n austin_n have_v treat_v on_o for_o even_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o maintain_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o different_a sense_n his_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o which_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a enough_o to_o reconcile_v such_o person_n who_o perhaps_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o dispute_v than_o agree_v a_o n_n explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n attribute_v to_o second_o cause_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o employ_v upon_o external_n object_n he_o even_o forget_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o penetrate_v and_o inlighten_v he_o and_o suffer_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o body_n about_o he_o that_o he_o expect_v in_o they_o to_o find_v his_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n he_o who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o it_o now_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o eye_n nor_o be_v his_o operation_n perform_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n the_o mind_n which_o eager_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n find_v much_o difficulty_n to_o discover_v he_o although_o it_o meet_v with_o he_o every_o moment_n some_o philosopher_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o imagine_v a_o nature_n and_o certain_a faculty_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o call_v natural_a than_o to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o power_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o faculty_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v without_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o respect_v a_o power_n pure_o imaginary_a than_o to_o make_v any_o endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o perform_v whatever_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v forbear_v believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v our_o have_n no_o more_o gust_n nor_o sensation_n for_o god_n or_o that_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o or_o meet_v he_o but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o fright_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o all_o natural_a effect_n admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o marvellous_a order_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n adore_v fear_v and_o love_v only_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v now_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n man_n find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n hide_v himself_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o meeting_n god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o imagine_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o he_o a_o power_n or_o blind_a nature_n which_o he_o can_v make_v familiar_a to_o himself_o than_o to_o meet_v there_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n who_o know_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o by_o a_o different_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n pursue_v their_o opinion_n about_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n only_o through_o a_o receive_a prejudice_n which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o without_o the_o assistance_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o philosophy_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o it_o be_v probable_o this_o which_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v think_v my_o duty_n to_o maintain_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o ascribe_v to_o second_o or_o natural_a cause_n a_o strength_n power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n whatever_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v because_o i_o can_v even_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n what_o endeavour_v soever_o i_o make_v to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o can_v find_v in_o myself_o a_o idea_n which_o represent_v to_o i_o what_o this_o strength_n or_o power_n can_v be_v which_o they_o attribute_v to_o creature_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o rash_a judgement_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
freeze_v the_o water_n in_o rivers_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o agitate_v and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o air_n or_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v river_n in_o winter_n because_o it_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v motion_n enough_o to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v give_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o move_a power_n which_o act_v they_o and_o that_o this_o move_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n who_o cause_n we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o general_a one_o and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a a_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o like_a chimaera_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o how_o the_o air_n when_o agitate_a communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o body_n impel_v one_o another_o as_o motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n whereupon_o all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o dont_fw-fr say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o recur_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n and_o which_o also_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o he_o have_v will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o any_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o will_n certain_a communication_n of_o motion_n in_o respect_n to_o these_o being_n the_o three_o proof_n all_o labour_n will_v be_v useless_a it_o will_v be_v un_o necessary_a to_o water_n and_o to_o give_v certain_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v answer_n place_n suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o general_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n but_o always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o as_o their_o shock_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o move_v they_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n that_o we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o only_a which_o be_v that_o body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n or_o shock_n the_o move_a power_n be_v at_o their_o separation_n divide_v between_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o as_o concure_v body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n how_o constant_a and_o uniform_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o truth_n see_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o but_o watery_a particle_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o figure_n can_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o enter_v the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o plant_n and_o by_o various_a unite_n themselves_o together_o take_v the_o figure_n necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o the_o sun_n continual_o diffuse_v may_v by_o agitate_v the_o water_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o raise_v gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n however_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o air_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o the_o air_n to_o excite_v a_o moderate_a fermentation_n in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n air_n and_o water_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v for_o as_o i_o have_v just_o say_v there_o be_v only_o he_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n can_v produce_v and_o regulate_v the_o infinite_a communication_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o according_a to_o a_o infinite_a exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n the_o four_o proof_n can_v god_n oppose_v or_o resist_v himself_o body_n meet_v shock_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o except_o by_o his_o concurrence_n for_o if_o he_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v divert_v they_o before_o their_o meeting_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a why_o shall_v body_n be_v impel_v to_o be_v throw_v back_o again_o or_o make_v to_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v recoil_v or_o wherefore_o be_v useless_a motion_n produce_v and_o preserve_v be_v it_o not_o extravagant_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n oppose_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o he_o give_v growth_n to_o therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n then_o second_v cause_n do_v every_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v be_v to_o act_v concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o a_o perform_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o resist_v one_o another_o be_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_v unuseful_o now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o perform_v no_o action_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n conduct_n we_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n teach_v we_o about_o it_o god_n do_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v produce_v and_o regulate_v and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o whatever_o he_o will_v be_v effect_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o the_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o admire_v he_o determine_v body_n to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o line_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n incline_v to_o opposite_a line_n or_o such_o as_o intersect_v they_o must_v necessary_o meet_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o cease_v to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o and_o nevertheless_o positive_o will_v the_o meeting_n or_o opposition_n of_o body_n not_o because_o he_o be_v please_v
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
write_v about_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a delusion_n maimonides_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n perfect_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o deceive_a person_n these_o be_v their_o error_n since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v place_v they_o on_o high_a surround_v they_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o exexecute_v his_o order_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v reverence_n and_o homage_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o notion_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v sentiment_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v idolatria_fw-la see_v vossius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n deorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nullam_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la because_o they_o all_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n because_o its_o overflowing_n cause_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o inclination_n they_o natural_o have_v for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n although_o we_o join_v thereto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a in_o it_o and_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o atribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o god_n alone_o since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a connection_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v now_o know_v enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v dispose_v or_o rather_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o incline_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4.24_o quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la phil._n 13.9_o omnis_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la immundus_fw-la aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la eph._n 5.5_o in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorare_fw-la john_n 4.24_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o belly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n continual_o to_o labour_v after_o worldly_a possession_n be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n man_n believe_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o use_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n they_o have_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n only_o that_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n act_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o oppose_v it_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v still_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o they_o bear_v external_a character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n and_o chief_o the_o christian_a philopher_n ought_v continual_o to_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o such_o dangerous_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n and_o that_o with_o reason_n who_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o even_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a and_o solid_a and_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n render_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_a since_o god_n command_v it_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n although_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la facientes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la servientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la deum_fw-la timentes_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la facitis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la operamini_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o render_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a and_o can_v never_o have_v any_o bad_a consequence_n superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o notion_n will_v be_v idolater_n for_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o tend_v not_o towards_o god_n be_v kind_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o conjecture_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o
allege_v on_o either_o side_n about_o certain_a opinion_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v useful_a to_o show_v here_o by_o some_o particular_a instance_n that_o much_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v viz._n that_o god_n always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o i_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o take_v certain_a state_v time_n to_o examine_v myself_o to_o represent_v to_o myself_o my_o weakness_n and_o misery_n to_o consider_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v i_o in_o conquer_a my_o passion_n or_o else_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v shall_v take_v i_o from_o myself_o and_o from_o my_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o unite_v i_o to_o himself_o for_o very_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o for_o and_o against_o these_o opinion_n and_o man_n be_v very_o often_o satisfy_v with_o probability_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o this_o even_o make_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v different_a way_n which_o be_v not_o always_o very_o sure_o i_o consider_v therefore_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v for_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o he_o if_o to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v receive_v either_o particular_a revelation_n illumination_n or_o prevent_v delectation_n now_o these_o illumination_n or_o delectation_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n by_o more_o particular_a will_n than_o be_v those_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v kind_a of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n impell_v man_n to_o prayer_n through_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a nay_o to_o expect_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o tempt_v god_n but_o if_o i_o accustom_v myself_o to_o appear_v or_o endeavour_v to_o present_v myself_o before_o god_n at_o certain_a hour_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o remember_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n without_o its_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a will_n of_o inspire_v i_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o pray_v the_o general_a law_n only_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n will_v make_v i_o think_v of_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v shall_v present_v itself_o by_o some_o sensible_a mark_n but_o as_o self-examination_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v these_o thought_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o it_o be_v some_o step_n towards_o salvation_n to_o have_v these_o thought_n without_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v kind_n of_o miracle_n or_o rather_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n through_o his_o son_n perhaps_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o think_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o consider_v our_o obligation_n before_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o many_o man_n consequent_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n ought_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o give_v those_o thought_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a will_n if_o once_o person_n be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v regular_o at_o particular_a hour_n therefore_o as_o god_n will_v save_v man_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o reconcile_v god_n will_n together_o by_o regulate_v a_o time_n which_o may_v at_o least_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n former_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o write_v his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o always_o to_o have_v some_o sensible_a mark_n which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o this_o spare_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thought_n for_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o rare_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n design_v to_o engrave_v his_o law_n and_o infuse_v his_o spirit_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n i_o confess_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v of_o itself_o meritorious_o dispose_v we_o for_o grace_n and_o yet_o without_o it_o all_o external_a religion_n can_v only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o self-love_n the_o pharisee_n grow_v vain_a from_o their_o bear_v the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o and_o christian_n often_o make_v use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o curiosity_n hypocrisy_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o self-love_n yet_o since_o these_o thing_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a make_v nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o although_o we_o can_v natural_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o grace_n we_o may_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o render_v it_o efficacious_a because_o we_o can_v lessen_v the_o eagerness_n of_o a_o passion_n by_o remove_v those_o object_n from_o we_o which_o cause_n it_o or_o by_o present_v to_o ourselves_o contrary_a reason_n to_o those_o which_o inspire_v it_o those_o who_o most_o careful_o watch_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v grace_n efficacious_a by_o remove_v that_o resistance_n it_o find_v in_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n even_o a_o disease_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n may_v render_v grace_n efficacious_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o resist_v the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o agreeable_a object_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o horror_n reject_v the_o impure_a thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o this_o same_o object_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o because_o when_o we_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o immutable_a order_n or_o of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o practise_v these_o counsel_n may_v often_o render_v grace_n efficacious_a though_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o only_o by_o self-love_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v on_o many_o occasion_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr wherein_o be_v show_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a deduction_n of_o consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcv_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr sometime_o since_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n who_o title_n surprise_v many_o person_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n several_a wish_v i_o will_v interest_n myself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o author_n have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o listen_v i_o among_o those_o philosopher_n but_o with_o what_o design_n i_o know_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n divert_v himself_o by_o travesty_v i_o in_o ridicule_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o rash_a ignorant_n and_o extravagant_a person_n for_o a_o visionary_a nay_o even_o a_o heritick_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n desert_n the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o advantage_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o i_o must_v be_v just_o to_o
these_o gentleman_n and_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o solid_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v of_o a_o much_o different_a opinion_n which_o to_o i_o appear_v also_o very_o reasonable_a and_o for_o which_o indeed_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o decide_v about_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n moreover_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v not_o very_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o very_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o treatise_n will_v make_v more_o noise_n than_o it_o will_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v i_o no_o injustice_n in_o despise_v i_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o i_o contemn_v myself_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v true_a my_o self-contempt_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o treat_v i_o so_o disdainful_o as_o he_o do_v but_o i_o can_v indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o despise_v myself_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o will_v free_o consent_v that_o all_o my_o ill_a quality_n be_v change_v into_o those_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o provide_v he_o will_v except_v that_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o suspicious_a faith_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n passion_n especial_o on_o certain_a subject_n which_o defend_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o the_o reproof_n of_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a lest_o i_o shall_v increase_v the_o passion_n i_o see_v in_o some_o mind_n but_o since_o the_o heat_n be_v abate_v and_o little_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o please_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o affect_v a_o disdainful_a silence_n in_o respect_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr i_o confess_v sincere_o that_o he_o have_v sensible_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o stoic_a nor_o stupid_a i_o feel_v when_o i_o be_o hurt_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o public_a accusation_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o by_o ecclesiastic_n which_o however_o unjust_a it_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o accuse_v suspect_v in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prodigal_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o disreputation_n unless_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o which_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o this_o author_n endeavour_n to_o blacken_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o common_a magistrate_n for_o public_a reparation_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o method_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n give_v up_o i_o be_o whatever_o he_o please_v ignorant_a a_o visionary_a but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n i_o be_o not_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o know_v i_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v avoid_v have_v my_o faith_n suspect_v if_o a_o stranger_n be_v permit_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o please_v to_o draw_v from_o my_o principle_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr shall_v have_v deceive_v somebody_o if_o at_o present_a i_o be_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o unhappiness_n which_o i_o can_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o be_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o for_o i_o i_o disow_v they_o believe_v they_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n i_o will_v abandon_v it_o for_o this_o principle_n will_v be_v false_a truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o suppose_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n have_v reason_v just_o and_o fair_o deduce_v heretical_a consequence_n from_o my_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o many_o other_o who_o he_o treat_v unhandsome_o see_v not_o before_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o his_o conduct_n be_v unjustifiable_a which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v examine_v for_o in_o fine_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o penetration_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o particular_a divine_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o show_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o principle_n include_v impious_a consequence_n yet_o no_o one_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o treat_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v these_o principle_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n angustine_n the_o etc._n ep._n 3._o ch._n 2.28_o ch._n 2.57_o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n chap._n 16._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n principle_n i_o have_v advance_v but_o i_o never_o find_v there_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v all_o extension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v will_v be_v annihilate_v i_o consult_v several_a person_n upon_o this_o to_o see_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o answer_n confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n i_o judge_v by_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v soon_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o direct_a and_o natural_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o she_o be_v immortal_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v give_v up_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o before_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n in_o the_o public_a thesis_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a i_o can_v explain_v how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o sine_fw-la i_o disavow_v all_o heretical_a consequence_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n itself_o if_o it_o include_v they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v believe_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o clear_v my_o faith_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n even_o to_o the_o most_o malicious_a can_v i_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o place_v st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n among_o the_o calvinist_n by_o condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cartesian_o and_o gassendists_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n as_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n no_o doubtless_o nor_o dare_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n himself_o do_v it_o but_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n st._n austin_n advance_v the_o present_a question_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o a_o incontestable_a principle_n he_o never_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a notion_n with_o all_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o false_a study_n from_o thence_o this_o holy_a doctor_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n 6._o part_n 2._o chap._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr advance_v under_o equivocal_a term_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n augustine_n he_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o father_n and_o to_o explain_v he_o make_v this_o learned_a man_n reason_n after_o a_o extravagant_a manner_n in_o fine_a he_o oppose_v to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o only_a book_n of_o category_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n than_o phisic_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a for_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o answer_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n book_n i_o design_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a
the_o resolution_n i_o have_v make_v and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v attack_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o write_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v other_o or_o break_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v one_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o write_v it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v suspect_v and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o consequence_n which_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o heresy_n nor_o even_o any_o error_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o criticise_v upon_o i_o without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o i_o disavow_v all_o principle_n which_o may_v conclude_v any_o error_n but_o i_o pretend_v that_o those_o person_n can_v be_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o even_o opinionative_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o divine_n may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n provide_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o principle_n disavow_v these_o consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a every_o one_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v my_o follow_a proof_n which_o be_v draw_v even_o from_o what_o pass_v for_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o this_o not_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n from_o universally-received_n opinion_n which_o peripatetic_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o they_o continual_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o proof_n peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o these_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o what_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o other_o now_o they_o have_v never_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o then_o god_n be_v unjust_a who_o punish_v they_o who_o make_v they_o unhappy_a and_o unequal_o unhappy_a although_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a then_o be_v this_o principle_n false_a that_o under_o a_o just_a god_n nothing_o can_v he_o miserable_a without_o have_v deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v be_v happy_a which_o recompense_v the_o pain_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beast_n lose_v all_o at_o death_n they_o have_v be_v unhappy_a and_o innocent_a and_o no_o recompense_n attend_v they_o thus_o a_o innocent_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v just_o but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v unjust_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o a_o beast_n provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o man_n shall_v we_o approve_v of_o this_o thought_n certain_o god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v miserable_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v criminal_a second_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v for_o according_a to_o st._n elsewhere_o st._n de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr animae_fw-la ch_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch_n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o augustine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n beside_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sadness_n and_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n sadness_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o then_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n he_o may_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o cupiscence_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n can_v and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o create_v horse_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n therefore_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o man_n they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n like_o other_o bird_n why_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n if_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v substance_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o make_v he_o act_n irregular_o we_o destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v annihilate_v then_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v then_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o one_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o body_n the_o least_o we_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a in_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a now_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n
be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr which_o condemn_v man_n from_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v represent_v he_o as_o criminal_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o from_o his_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n because_o he_o maintain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a powerful_a sentiment_n which_o overthrow_n religion_n which_o oppose_v original_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n that_o reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v and_o even_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v only_a to_o nourish_v his_o body_n that_o he_o kill_v body_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o body_n again_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v make_v he_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n however_o unjust_a it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v pardonable_a but_o how_o many_o substance_n whole_o innocent_a do_v he_o annihilate_v only_o to_o preserve_v for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o if_o his_o zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v 37._o build_v linsch_n ch_n 37._o hospital_n for_o beast_n where_o the_o philosopher_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o charitable_a even_o in_o respect_n to_o fly_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v or_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v or_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v their_o opinion_n who_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n nor_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o sentiment_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n whereof_o these_o people_n will_v accuse_v he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o we_o may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n even_o when_o they_o disavow_v these_o consequence_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o consequence_n that_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v than_o these_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o cartesian_o will_v ve_fw-la very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o treat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v desire_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n the_o second_o proof_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o mean_n they_o believe_v that_o fire_n disperse_v that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o that_o nourishment_n act_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o ripen_v fruit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o much_o good_a or_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n such_o consequence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o consequence_n impugn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n according_a to_o which_o all_o man_n act_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o fear_v whatever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o reason_v which_o all_o the_o world_n naturally_n make_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n shall_v tend_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o external_n object_n by_o the_o morion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n only_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o be_v disorder_a and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n to_o love_v fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o nay_o even_o to_o love_v one_o father_n protector_n friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v as_o good_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wish_v or_o procure_v for_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o as_o of_o enjoy_v with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v in_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n pretend_v that_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o so_o sensible_a object_n can_v act_v in_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v they_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o explication_n show_v man_n condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o philosopher_n to_o cover_v their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o religion_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n if_o by_o examine_v their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o a_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n by_o the_o consequence_n
which_o i_o have_v draw_v shall_v i_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a because_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n certain_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v say_v my_o consequence_n be_v not_o fair_o deduce_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v all_o these_o consequence_n i_o need_v only_o explain_v his_o equivocation_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o or_o other_o do_v as_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o second_o cause_n truth_n see_v the_o explanation_n about_o second_a cause_n in_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o render_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o show_v clear_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o whole_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o spirit_n ought_v neither_o to_o love_v nor_o fear_n body_n although_o body_n have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o convince_v many_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sensible_a object_n because_o they_o judge_v these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o treat_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a all_o those_o who_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o impious_a and_o heretical_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o have_v his_o faith_n suspect_v the_o three_o proof_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrable_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o immortal_a when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v after_o many_o other_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr attack_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o principle_n contrary_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o extension_n of_o any_o matter_n conceive_v as_o divisible_a or_o movable_a can_v never_o reason_v will_n nor_o even_o perceive_v so_o that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o think_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n actual_a knowledge_n will_n and_o sensation_n be_v actual_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o substance_n now_o all_o division_n that_o happen_v to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n as_o all_o motion_n relation_n of_o distance_n extension_n be_v incapable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v manner_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v we_o prove_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a no_o substance_n be_v ever_o annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o it_o can_v reduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o nothing_o manner_n of_o be_v may_v be_v annihilate_v roundness_n in_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n that_o terminate_v this_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n thus_o the_o relation_n change_v roundness_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v now_o by_o the_o reason_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n existence_n it_o be_v therefore_o immortal_a and_o although_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o organ_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o construction_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o a_o dissolution_n and_o even_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n if_o the_o annihilation_n be_v real_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n although_o a_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o die_v and_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o part_n for_o extension_n be_v divisible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o one_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v libertine_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o this_o something_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n a_o body_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o think_v will_v he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n and_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o even_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o libertine_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n for_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feeling_n think_v and_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n depress_n the_o mind_n folly_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v grow_v infirm_a the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v consult_v experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v thus_o libertine_n will_v reason_v and_o indeed_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essenees_n of_o being_n and_o who_o quarrel_n with_o philosopher_n for_o demonstrate_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n aught_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o demonstration_n we_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n
of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o prove_v by_o clear_a idea_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o necessary_a of_o all_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n perhaps_o even_o in_o divinity_n and_o christian_a morality_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v more_o full_o show_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o lib._n 4._o ch_n 2._o lib._n 6._o p._n 2._o ch_z 7._o lib._n 3._o p._n 2._o ch_z 8._o search_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o maintain_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o equivocation_n figure_n and_o contradiction_n or_o rather_o i_o maintain_v to_o the_o libertine_n for_o as_o for_o he_o i_o believe_v he_o so_o settle_v in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o want_v not_o such_o proof_n i_o say_v i_o maintain_v to_o libertine_n that_o they_o will_v never_o find_v any_o parallogism_n in_o my_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o without_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a proof_n and_o will_v never_o convince_v those_o who_o judge_v of_o thing_n upon_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unknown_a i_o may_v draw_v yet_o many_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o will_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a reconcile_v all_o true_a and_o false_a philosophy_n with_o religion_n and_o however_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o consequence_n may_v be_v which_o i_o can_v deduce_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o want_v the_o charity_n i_o owe_v they_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o faith_n in_o question_n much_o less_o will_v i_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr who_o leave_v a_o principle_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o draw_v heretical_a consequence_n therefrom_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o calvinist_n by_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v think_v on_o these_o consequence_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o false_a and_o unfair_o deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n all_o truth_n agree_v together_o one_o can_v maintain_v a_o false_a principle_n but_o every_o one_o that_o know_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v may_v infer_v from_o thence_o many_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n by_o they_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o something_o all_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v heretical_a this_o will_v be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o quarrel_n schism_n disturbance_n and_o even_o civil_a war_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v concern_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o a_o conduct_n as_o calumniator_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o in_o short_a different_a party_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o find_v upon_o such_o like_a consequence_n produce_v strange_a event_n in_o a_o state_n history_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o philosophize_v and_o reason_v upon_o common_a notion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o breathe_v divine_n ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o theology_n and_o divinity_n between_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n opinion_n between_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n teach_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o visible_a authority_n and_o those_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o some_o person_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o attention_n and_o pain_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o different_a principle_n no_o doubt_n humane_a science_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n without_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v for_o this_o truth_n will_v shine_v forth_o and_o by_o add_v new_a discovery_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n all_o science_n will_v be_v bring_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o adapt_v to_o new_a discovery_n but_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n never_o so_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n affrighten_v they_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o familiarize_v with_o the_o most_o false_a and_o obscure_a principle_n if_o but_o advance_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o these_o principle_n they_o find_v they_o evident_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o obscure_a they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o useful_a though_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o real_a difficulty_n by_o a_o imaginary_a distinction_n that_o they_o be_v always_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o false_a idea_n and_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a language_n like_a person_n who_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o light_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o imagine_v we_o blind_v they_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n which_o surround_v they_o thus_o although_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o example_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o most_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v it_o whilst_o the_o contrary_a be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o character_n of_o novelty_n those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o harshness_n of_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o fear_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n than_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o diffuse_v through_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o dangerous_a and_o condemn_v they_o as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a rather_o than_o those_o who_o even_o maintain_v that_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_v let_v a_o man_n but_o say_v in_o company_n with_o a_o grave_a air_n or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o imagination_n form_n when_o it_o be_v frighten_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a indeed_o these_o cartesian_o be_v strange_a man_n they_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n i_o be_o very_o apprehensive_a they_o will_v soon_o say_v as_o much_o of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v many_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n no_o reason_n can_v prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o weak_a imagination_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v a_o brisk_a wit_n and_o who_o by_o a_o merry_a air_n reimbolden_v the_o company_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o let_v the_o cartesian_o torment_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v never_o efforce_v by_o their_o reason_v the_o character_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v of_o they_o yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o discourse_n than_o to_o put_v the_o definition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v serious_o these_o cartesian_o be_v strange_a man_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o beast_n neither_o think_v nor_o feel_v i_o be_o very_o apprehensive_a they_o will_v soon_o say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o certain_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o this_o man_n will_v have_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o extricate_a the_o least_o difficulty_n especial_o when_o their_o imagination_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o some_o novelty_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o dangerous_a beside_o the_o air_n and_o deportment_n easy_o and_o even_o pleasant_o persuade_v we_o but_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v without_o some_o application_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v incapable_a certain_o man_n who_o know_v most_o and_o who_o opinion_n be_v blind_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ought_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n at_o least_o before_o they_o have_v examine_v their_o sentiment_n with_o a_o serious_a attention_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o inspire_v those_o who_o respectfully_a hear_v they_o with_o
disadvantageous_a sentiment_n against_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o cartesian_o say_v they_o receive_v principle_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a i_o grant_v it_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o own_v not_o these_o consequence_n they_o be_v perhaps_o so_o gross_a and_o stupid_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o include_v in_o their_o principle_n yet_o they_o imagine_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o think_v other_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a to_o those_o who_o maintain_v principle_n full_a of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o these_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o peripatetic_n pretend_v to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n how_o many_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o other_o and_o even_o the_o most_o mischievous_a if_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o body_n of_o philosophy_n the_o most_o exceptionable_a but_o what_o advantage_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o theological_a contestation_n as_o also_o in_o public_a disputation_n i_o have_v rather_o defend_v myself_o weak_o than_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v as_o a_o agressor_n for_o in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v please_v in_o make_v any_o man_n impious_a and_o heretical_a upon_o consequence_n they_o disavow_v victory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fatal_a which_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o advance_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n any_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o forsake_v mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o some_o place_n and_o aristotle_n almost_o every_o where_n it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o truth_n or_o this_o either_o with_o truth_n or_o religion_n this_o i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n and_o invention_n than_o myself_o i_o have_v say_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n because_o i_o believe_v its_o evident_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v clear_a and_o incontestable_a proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o which_o philosopher_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n 8._o lateran_n sess_n 8._o council_n but_o i_o never_o think_v this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o truth_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr ought_v not_o to_o assert_v it_o this_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o religionary_n in_o holland_n vitichius_fw-la 4._o vitichius_fw-la theo._n pac_n ch_n 4._o poiret_fw-la nat_n poiret_fw-la l._n 3._o ch_n 13._o cog_n nat_n and_o many_o other_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o call_v his_o faith_n in_o question_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o his_o conduct_n will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o own_o in_o france_n that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o part_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v without_o any_o actual_a extension_n because_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n publish_v in_o form_n with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n treat_v the_o cartesian_o as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o probability_n he_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o apprehensive_a lest_o libertine_n shall_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a that_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v because_o according_a to_o they_o and_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr extension_n be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v who_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n from_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v be_v incapable_a of_o strike_v and_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n from_o sense_n argument_n however_o false_a they_o be_v yet_o very_a convince_a and_o even_a demonstrative_a to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o reason_v hence_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o assert_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o a_o sight_n of_o truth_n afford_v i_o that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v extension_n be_v not_o a_o ch_z a_o search_v after_o truth_n p._n 2._o ch_z manner_n of_o be_v but_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o body_n and_o there_o be_v many_o answer_n in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n to_o these_o proof_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o libertine_n confound_v the_o two_o substance_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v i_o maintain_v moreover_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr have_v not_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o have_v object_v only_o such_o answer_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v only_o impugn_a mine_n and_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o humour_n i_o now_o find_v he_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o last_o that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o bull_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o give_v any_o explanation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n ullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la genus_fw-la super_fw-la ipsius_fw-la consilii_fw-la decretis_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la edere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n of_o trent_n more_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o more_o explication_n than_o any_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v after_o the_o express_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o council_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v i_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr upon_o his_o word_n but_o examine_v he_o cautious_o even_o where_o he_o assert_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o boast_v himself_o upon_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o dispute_v those_o quality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indispensable_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o my_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v often_o forget_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v one_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o advertisement_n which_o have_v a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o reparation_n it_o be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o there_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n of_o the_o strasbourg_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1677_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o advertise_v his_o dear_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v a_o error_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o either_o know_v little_a in_o divinity_n or_o be_o so_o very_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o can_v not_o retract_v one_o error_n without_o advancing_z two_o other_o his_o whole_a advertisement_n be_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o charitable_a reparation_n however_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o that_o i_o retract_v that_o pretend_a error_n about_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n he_o cite_v 95._o cite_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o strasbourgh_n p._n 190._o in_o the_o one_a edition_n at_o paris_n p._n 172._o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n 107._o in_o the_o four_o p._n 95._o and_o in_o all_o those_o make_v at_o paris_n 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v at_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o error_n much_o less_o 90._o less_o p._n 90._o a_o very_a pernicious_a one_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o two_o error_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o pretend_a one_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o those_o that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n
of_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o the_o unite_n the_o mind_n to_o something_o inferior_a to_o it_o like_o the_o body_n since_o only_o this_o union_n can_v make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a thus_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o truth_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v between_o god_n and_o the_o body_n good_a and_o evil_a between_o what_o instruct_v and_o blind_v it_o regulate_v and_o disorder_v it_o what_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a and_o happy_a and_o what_o can_v make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a when_o it_o discover_v any_o truth_n or_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o see_v they_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o represent_v they_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o intimate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o include_v the_o perfection_n or_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o being_n it_n be_v capable_a of_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v in_o itself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o by_o consult_v itself_o it_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o enlighten_v or_o instruct_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o its_o own_o perfection_n nor_o light_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o possess_v god_n in_o some_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o truth_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n know_v god_n who_o include_v it_o but_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v that_o in_o part_n it_o know_v thing_n as_o god_n himself_o know_v they_o for_o the_o mind_n know_v their_o true_a relation_n and_o god_n know_v they_o also_o the_o mind_n discover_v they_o by_o view_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o represent_v they_o god_n see_v they_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o in_o short_a god_n neither_o see_v nor_o imagine_v but_o perceive_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o material_a and_o sensible_a one_o which_o he_o have_v create_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o perceive_v it_o not_o by_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n sensation_n and_o phantom_n only_o represent_v false_a relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o whoever_o discover_v the_o truth_n can_v only_o see_v it_o in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o see_v it_o for_o this_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o the_o mind_n than_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o see_v clear_o tho'_o it_o see_v they_o but_o imperfect_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o different_o from_o what_o god_n see_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o possess_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o in_o one_o sense_n see_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o when_o our_o love_n be_v regulate_v by_o virtue_n we_o love_v god_n for_o when_o we_o love_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n the_o impression_n of_o love_n that_o god_n continual_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n incline_v we_o towards_o he_o and_o be_v neither_o divert_v by_o freewill_n nor_o change_v into_o self-love_n the_o mind_n than_o do_v only_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n follow_v this_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v it_o and_o the_o almighty_a never_o give_v it_o any_o impression_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o he_o since_o he_o only_o act_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o we_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n we_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o love_v as_o god_n do_v who_o only_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o love_v these_o work_n proportionable_o to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o these_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o have_v create_v to_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o to_o love_n god_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o love_v every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n since_o that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o amiableness_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o love_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o relate_v to_o he_o which_o animate_v we_o when_o we_o love_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o then_o love_v as_o god_n love_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o regulate_v love_n of_o virtue_n produce_v all_o our_o perfection_n since_o they_o be_v common_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o even_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o imperfection_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o body_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v in_o show_v that_o we_o never_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o true_a good_a when_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a yet_o man_n who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o perfect_v their_o be_v take_v very_o little_a pain_n to_o increase_v their_o union_n with_o god_n but_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v that_o they_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a irregularity_n can_v be_v too_o full_o explain_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a must_v natural_o produce_v these_o two_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o it_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o happy_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o mind_n shall_v actual_o possess_v any_o good_a and_o not_o be_v actual_o more_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v actual_o enjoy_v a_o good_a without_o be_v make_v more_o happy_a by_o it_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o great_a love_n for_o the_o most_o amiable_a good_a be_v always_o actual_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o be_v still_o subject_v to_o blindness_n and_o disorder_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o actual_o more_o happy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o evil_a it_o make_v man_n both_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o though_o it_o always_o render_v they_o more_o imperfect_a it_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o more_o unhappy_a or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o unhappy_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfection_n it_o give_v they_o virtue_n be_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o bitter_a and_o vice_n sweet_a and_o agreeable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o good_a man_n be_v true_o happy_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a actual_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v cause_v this_o disorder_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o disorder_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o imagination_n be_v by_o this_o disorder_n persuade_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n for_o pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n intimate_v be_v the_o character_n or_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sensible_a earthly_a enjoyment_n be_v those_o which_o we_o imagine_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n wherefore_o without_o much_o reflection_n we_o judge_v that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o even_o true_o be_v our_o good_a and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o oppose_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o we_o reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o disorder_v that_o sin_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v not_o that_o body_n can_v only_o act_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o occasional_a cause_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v immediate_o or_o of_o itself_o